UC-NRLF ■'''''>' afl' if''"' '..'■ '■ 'mm. # IS afaa^})jBiji2E :M^/. N N GREEK READER. CONSISTING OF SELECTIONt: FPOM XENOPHON, PLATO, HERODOTUS, AND THUCYDIDES. iff) Notes ADAPTED TO THE REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITION OF j GOODWIN'S GREEK GRAMMAR, \ AND COPPERPLATE MAPS. ! EDITED BY WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Ph.D., ELIOT PROFESSOR OF GREEK LITERATURE IN HARVARD CoLgE. ^ccottti !E&itiott» BOSTON: OINN AND HEATH. 1881. ^r^ ., nH J% ^^ f t-^y^-^'-"^ r I Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1877. BY WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Ux the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, Press of Rockwell and Churchill, 39 Arch St., Boston. M PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITIOx^. This Reader is designed to supply an equivalent for Xenoplion's Anabasis, which is now almost universally read in preparation for American colleges. It surely needs no argument to show that a better knowledge even of the elements of a language is gained from a variety of styles than from a single author, or that even the briefest course of reading is the better for exhibiting the higher qualities of the literature which it represents. The fact that the Anabasis is accessible in carefully prepared editions has given it a prominence in our schools which neither its literary merit nor its historic importance could justly claim; and its exclusive reign has not been without its injurious effect on our scholarship. Xenophon and Herodotus are perhaps the only strictly classic prose-writers of Greece who can be studied with success by beginners, except in selected passages. Demos- thenes and Thucydides are by no means as well adapted as Cicero and Caesar to the attainments of young students ; and Plato must be divested, to a great extent, of his philo- sophic robes before he can enter our schoolrooms. It will therefore surprise no one that so large a part of the present work is given to Xenophon and Herodotus. We have attempted to select characteristic passages from 869026 IV PREFACE. the four authors included in the work, and at the same time to admit nothino; which a dilisrent scholar cannot reasonably be expected to master in the first two years of his Greek studies. AVe have given the Third and Fourth books of the Anabasis entire, as being the most interesting part of the Retreat of the Ten Thousand, and as admirably adapted by its simplicity of style for elementary drill. Then follows the greater part of the Second Book of the Hellenica, describing the capture of Athens by the Spartan Lysander, the tragic end of the long Peloponnesian war in the destruction of the Piraeus and of the Long Walls of Athens — the pride of Themistocles and Pericles — to the insulting music of flutes, the odious rule of the Thirty Tyrants, with the expulsion of the oligarchy and the res- toration of the democracy by Thrasybulus and his band of exiled patriots from Phyle ; to which are added the last sections of the Hellenica, describing the battle of Man- tinea and the death of Epaminondas. IsText comes the first chapter of the Memorabilia, giving the character of Socrates as drawn by Xenophon, followed by the last section of the same work. The short extracts from Plato which follow consist of the final address of Socrates to his judges from the Apology, and the narrative part of the Phaedo describing the last hours of the great philosopher. The selections from Herodotus are in four parts. The first contains the account of the invasion of Darius and the battle of Marathon. The three others contain the most important passages in the Seventh and Eighth books, forming a continuous account of the invasion of Xerxes, — the pomp of the Great King's preparation ; the march of the mighty host from Asia to Greece, including bridging PREFACE. the Hellespont and cutting the canal through Atlios ; the preparations of the terrified Greeks ; the wisdom of the Delphic oracle and the craft of Themistocles ; the battles of Thermopylae, Artemisium, and Salamis ; and finally the ignominious retreat of Xerxes from Salamis to Asia. The campaign of Mardonius in the following year, with the battles of Plataea and Mycale, is omitted for want of space. In thus condensing two long books of Herodotus into so small a compass, great pains have been taken to avoid abrupt transitions; and often single sentences have been taken from a chapter to keep up the continuity of the narrative. It is hoped that the wonderful story of the campaign of Xerxes has thus been presented to the pupil in greater vividness and completeness than it could have been by detached extracts. The passage from Thucydides has been abridged by omitting the speeches, and such parts of the narra'tive as are not essential to the main account. As there is no continuous passage of this length in Thucydides which does not contain difficulties of construction or style too great for beginners, occasional liberties have been taken in omitting sentences or even clauses which are not essential to the story, simply to avoid difficulties. There is perhaps no other part of Thucydides from which so simple a narra- tive passage of equal interest with this story of Pylus could have been taken. Although this Eeader is especiaUy designed for those who are preparing for college, with a view of giving them the best material afforded by the Greek literature'' to en- liven the course of their earlier studies, it is yet hoped that it may be of use also to those whose study of Greek must be confined to the school or academy. It is especially Vi PREFACE. hard for such persons to spend a year or more in reading Greek, but to see nothing except the Anabasis, — a story of an expedition saved from oblivion chiefly by a skilfu] retreat, — when the great deeds of Marathon, Thermopylae and Salamis, Leonidas and his Three Hundred, Miltiades. Themistocles, Aristides, Socrates, and Epaminondas are equally within their reach. For such, and indeed for all who may use the work, we desire that it may " enlarge and not belittle the notion of what a classic language and liter- ature mean. The best justification of classical study, after all, is not its value as a means of mental discipline, but that it combines that discipline with some guiding of the mind towards the higher interpretation of history and the deeper lessons of human life." The notes make no pretension to learning, and aim merely at aiding beginners in laying a solid foundation for future scholarship. The grammatical aid is given chiefly in the form of references, in which alone it can be syste- matic. 'No notes can supply all the collateral information needed for the full understanding of an ancient historian. Constant reference should be made to a classical dictionary and to some Greek history. It may be too much to expect of school-boys in these days that they should read a history like that of Grote ; but we cannot too strongly recommend all who wish to catch the true spirit of the history they are studying, to read Grote's graphic account of the Per- sian wars with Herodotus, his story of Pylus and Cleon with Thucydides, and his chapters on the Thirty Tyrants and on Epaminondas with Xenophon's Hellenica. Many parts too of his chapter on Socrates (in vol. viii.) would be appreciated by every thoughtful reader of the extracts here made from the Memorabilia and from Plato. We PREFACE. vii believe, further, that the time spent in reading these chap- ters of Grote would be more than saved by their aid as a commentary to the Greek text, wliile the increased interest which they would awaken might often change the study from a task to a pleasure. It is of course impossible in notes like these to give special credit for every remark which is wholly or partly borrowed. We must therefore exj)ress, once for all, our obligations to the long and familiar line of commentators on Xenophon, Herodotus, Thucydides, and Plato; and last, not least, to Grote, from whose notes many valuable hints have been derived which could not be acknowledged by quotation-marks. The maps at the end of the volume are chiefly copied from larger maps in Kiepert's "Atlas von Hellas." 'No Poetry has been added to this Eeader, partly because the masterpieces of Greek Poetry are nearly aU accessible in a convenient form, but chiefly because no ancient poetry is so well adapted to the minds of youth as the Homeric poems, which every scholar should carry with him to college without abridgment. One great advantage of the extended course of preparatory study which, it is to be hoped, all our best colleges will soon expect of those who intend to be classical scholars will be the more thorough acquaintance with Homer which young men will thereby gain before they enter college. ^ In the extracts from Xenophon, the chapters and sec- tions are numbered as they are in recent editions. The other selections are divided into new sections as they stand, and numbered accordingly. In all cases (except in Plato), the numbers of the original chapter and section with which the right-hand page ends are given at the top of the page. yiii PREFACE. No special lexicon is added to the volume, partly from the impossibility of making a really complete small lexi- con to such a variety of authors, but chiefly from the behef that the use of a partial lexicon is injurious to sound scholarship. We do not refer to such special works as are really more full than a general lexicon, which are often invaluable in reading a difficult author ; but to such im- perfect glossaries as are sometimes expected at the end of a Greek Eeader. The abridgment of Liddell and Scott's Greek-English Lexicon, which admirably combines con- venience in size with completeness and exactness in definitions, is now so easily accessible, that all difficulty in this respect is happily removed. THE EDITORS. Cambridge, Mass., July, 1871. ^ PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. The first edition of this Eeader, which was published in 1871, was prepared by the undersigned and the Eev. Joseph H. Allen of Cambridge, Mass. The Preface to that edition, which is here reprinted without change, shows the general plan of the work and the purposes at which it aimed. In the present edition the First and Second Books of the Anabasis have been substituted for the Third and Fourth, and the notes on the Anabasis here given contain more than twice as much matter as those belouQ-inor to the same amount of text in the former edition. This cliano'e has been made in deference to the opinion of many prac- tical teachers, whose views on the nature of a commentary intended for beginners seemed to the Editor entitled to the highest respect. It will be seen that the notes on the First Book of the Anabasis, which it is assumed will be used for giving pupils a solid foundation in the general principles of Greek Syntax, are especially copious ; while those on the Second Book of the Anabasis, like those on the following extracts, are written for pupils who are sup- posed to have mastered the rudiments. In the opinion of the Editor, it is highly desirable to use as small a portion as possible of the classic literature as a corpus vile for the PKEFACE. more minxite dissection, and to enable pupils at the earli- n^ est possible moment to read Greek and Latin with an appreciative mind. The notes on the Anabasis have been prepared in great part by my colleague, Professor John W. White, with whose " First Lessons in Greek " the stu- dents of this Eeader have, it is hoped, already become acquainted. The notes on the remainder of the work are, with few changes, the same as those which appeared in the former edition. A map designed to iUustrate the Ana- basis, copied chiefly from Kiepert's map in Eehdantz's Anabasis (1873), has been added in this edition. W, W. GOODWIN. Harvard College, March, 1877. COZ^TENTS. XENOPHON. Pagb I. Anabasis, Books I. and II ..,,,, 1 II. Fall and Restoration of Athens . . • • 61 III. The Battle of Mantinea 86 IV. Character of Socrates 90 PLATO. I. Socrates before his Judges 96 II. The Death of Socrates ...... 101 HERODOTUS. I. Invasion of Greece by Darius 112 II. March of Xerxes: Preparations of the Greeks . 120 III. The Pass of Thermopylae 136 IV. Artemisium : March of Xerxes to Athens : Salamis : Retreat of Xerxes to Asia 156 THUCYDIDES. Pylus and Sphacteria 192 Notes 1-159 Parallel References 160 Table of Dates 162 N XENOPHON. I. ANABASIS. BOOK FIRST. I. Aap€iov Kac IJapv(TaTLBo<; ytyvovTac TratSe? Svo, rrp€(T^uTepo<; fxev Apra^ep^ij'i, V6(or€po, Kat wv ' EWrivcov Be f?%a>j' 07r\LTa<; ave^r) rptaKoaiov^^ ap'y^ov- a Be avrcov Aeviav Uappaaiov. 3. eireu Be ereXeuTTjae Japeto? Kat Karearr] et? ttjv ^aa-iXetav Apra^ep^-q^;^ Ttc- a(f)epvr)^ Bta/SaWet rov Kvpov irpo'^ rov aBeXc^ov o)? eirt- \ovXevot avTw. o Be iretderat re Kat avXXaix(3avet Kvpov I? airoKTevcov' 7] Be /jLr]T7]p e^atrrjcra/jbevr) avrov wTroTTe/JbTret aXtv eirt tt^i/ ap'^T^v. 4. o S co? aTrrjXOe KtvBvvevaa<; Kat TtiJLaad€L<;^ ^ovXeveiat otto)? /jbrjirore ert ecrrat eirt tm BeXcf)^, aXX , rjv Bvvrjrat, ^aaiXevaet avr eKetvov. Tlapv" aTtepvov,, to apX^'^ov 6« ^a Se Ti^epvv'; ■wpoaccdop.evo', ra avra ravra ^ovXevop-ivov^, i-woaTf,vai. Trpo? Kipov, tok? ^-.v aCr&v a-rrU-recve -roi, 8' l^i^aXev. o 8e Kypo,, v^rc XaBhv Tov, .6ra,. Kal airv uZ ^XXvjpo^al v^lov dBeXepvvi' apx^^v avrHv, «a. n I^V^VP avvenparrev aira, raira- &are ^aa^Xev^r^v J^ev^ -npo, eavTOV i^^l3cvXvv oIk y.edvero, T,aaa<^^pvu Se evo^.^^ ■noXe^^oivra airlu J^f. r^ ^rparei^ara Ba^amv- care o^Se.. ^X0"o air&v ■uoXep.oivT^v. Ka\ yap „ Kvpo, arre-^ ^ef^ire roh, yiyvo^^ivov, U. Tcaaa4>ipvv^ iriy^avev h-v. 9. ^XXo Zi --P--/^- avr^ ,.v.6XeV6TO Jv Xeppovv^

vya., Tj^j TCVTCO cvyyevip.evo<^ b KOpo, vj'^'^0n « airov Kac 8.S»u r&v XP'Jf*'""''' ""' ^'^"'^^f M Xeppovv4>'eXu rov," EXX^va,- &, Kau rme^oixevo^ vtto Ta)u o'lKOb avTtaraaLwrwv ep'^erai tt/qo? tov Kvpov /col anel avTOv et? BLa')(^L\covv irapeyevero • rjv he Kol ovTO<; kol 6 Stofcparr]^; rcov a/jL(f>L MlXtjtov arparevo- fievcov. 4. ovTOL iiev et? Xaphei<; avrcp u^lkovto. Ttaaa- (f>epv7)<; he Karavorjaa'^ ravra^ Kab fiet^ova 7]j7]aafjL€vo<; elvai T) &)? eTTL riiaiha^ rr]v 7rapaaKev7]v, iropeveraL co? ^aaiXea y ehvvaro ra^Lara iTTTrea? e^cov co? TrevraKOcnov;. 5. /cat ^aaiXev; fxev hrj, tireL rjKOvae Ttaaacpeppov; rov Kvpov (Tto- Xov, avr Lirapea Keva^ero. Kvpo<; he e')(wv oy? eiprjKa cop/juaro airo ^aphecov ' Kau e^eXavvei hta T779 Avhtahpo<^ f TTOTafiof; • ai he irr^yat, avTov elcnv eic twv /SaaiXeloov ' pel | I Anab. 1, n.] On the March. 6 he Kol Sea T?;? KeKatvwv TroXeo)?. 8. ean Ze koX fieyakov ^aatXiw^ (BaalXeia ev KeXacvat^; ipvfiva eirl ral<^ iT'r)'^al<^ Tov 3Iapva eOijKe • ra Be aOXa r)aav o-rXeyyiBe^i ^pucrat* eOewpeu Be tov aywva kol Kvpo<;. evrevOev e^XavveL arjaOp.ov's Bvo irapaaayya^ BcoBeKa et? is epa/jLcov ayopav^ ttoXlv OLKov/j,evT]v^ ea'^arijv Trpo? rrj Mv- crca '^copa. 11. evTevdev e^eXavvei araOp^ov^ rpeh Tvapa- Gayya<^ rpiafcovra et? Kavarpov ireBcov, ttoXlv OLKovpevrjv. evTavO ep^eivev r]pepa<; Trevre' Kac rot? o-rparccoTaLf; cocpeL- XeTo /iiLa6o6Lrai Kirva^a rj Xvev- vecTLO^; yvvr) rov KcXckcov /SaatXeco^; rrapa Kvpov kul eXe- yeTO Kvp(p SovvaL ')(^pri/jLaTa TroXXa. rrj 8 ovv arparca TOT€ direhwKe Kvpo<; /juaOov reTTupcov /jltjvwv. et;^e Be rj KlXtaaa kcll (f)vXaKa<; irept avrrfv KiXifca<; Kai Aairev- Blow^ ' eXeyero Se Kac avyyeveaOai Kvpov rrj KtXiaay. [ 13. evrevOev he e^eXavvec crTaOfiovi Bvo Trapaaayya^ BeKa et? ©ufjb^pLov^ TToXiv OLKOV/JL6V7JV. evTavOa 7JV irapa rr]v ohov KprjUT] 7] MiBou KaXovfjuevT] rov ^pvywv /SacrtXeo)?, 6<^ y Xeyerao MiBa<^ rov Sarvpov Orjpevaai olvco Kepacra^ av- Trjv. 14. evrevdev e^eXavvei arad/jLov^ Bvo 7rapacrayya<; Befca et? Tvptalov^ ttoXlv OLfcov/jievrjv. evravOa efieivev rjfiepa'^ rpel'^, kul Xeyerat Berjdrjvai, rj KiXcaaa Kvpov eiriBel^aL to arparevfia avrrj • ^ovXofjuevo^i ovv eTrcBel^ait e^eraaiv iroielrai ev too TreBio) twv EXXtjvcov /cat rcov ^ap- jSupcov. 15. eKcXevae Be TovaXayyovyev eirl r^? dpfjLafjba^7]<; Kav ot etc tt}? ayopd'i KaraXL7r6vr6<; rd covia e^vyov • ot Se EWrjve^; avu yeXwrt eirl ra? aK7]va? eyco, EXXr)va<; ayaycov et? tou? (Sap/Sapov^;, tt^oSou? tou? ' EX- Xrjva<; ttju tcov ^apffapcov (piXLau elXo^rjv. 6. aXX eirel 10 Expedition of CyriiB the Younger, [Xen. Ty/xeZ? e/xot ovK eOeXere TreiOeadac ovSe eireaOaL, eyco avv v/jLli' e^jrofjiaL kul b rt ai/ 8er; rreiao/jLao. vo/jLL^w yap v/ia? efxov ovv lovto<; otttj av Kai v/jL€l^, OVTCO TT^y Kat rcov aXXav rov BovXafxevov. eXe^e roiaBe. AvBpe^ arpariwrai, ra pikv Br) Kvpov BrjXov on ol'to)? ^%et TT^o? 7]/jLa<; oxjirep ra "qperepa irpo'i eKelvov ovre yap ryyuet? €K6tvov en crrparioarai^ eirei, ye ov avve7ropbe6a avroy^ ovre eKeivo^ en rjfiLV p.La6oBor7]<;. , 10. on /iievroc aBiKeiaOai, vo/nL^ei vcf) r/ficov olBa ' cocrre Kac fieraTre/jLiropLevov avrov OVK eOeXto eXOelv, ro pev peyicrrov aLa')(yvopevo<; on avv- oiBa e/jLavra> iravra e^^evapevo^ avrov, CTrecra Kac SeStco? pLT] \a/3(i)v fxe Blktjv eiriOr] dyv vopu^eu vir epuov i^BiKyaOat,. 11. epoL ovv BoKel ov^ copa elvai rjplv KaOevBetv ovB ayue- Xeiv ripwv avrwv^ aXXa ^ovXeveaOai b n ')(pr) TTOcelv €k rovrcov. Kat e&)9 re puevopev avrov crKeirreov pot BoKel eivai oTTfOf; aacfiaXearara pevcopev, eo re rjBrj BoKet aTrievac, o7rco tjyefiovk 12 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger. [^StEN. TTLo-revcro/JLev oi> av Kvpo. AxAB. 1, IV.] Arrival of the Ship^. 13 IV. KvTevOev e^eXavvet, araO/jLov; Bvo 7rapaaayya<; Be/ca errl top Wapov TTOTa/jioi/, ov rjv to evpos rpca irXeOpa. €V7ev6ei> e^eXavvei o-raO/jiOii eva irapacrayya'^ Trevre eirc rov JJvpajjLov TTora/jiOi', ov to ey^o? aTahiov. evT€v6ev e^eXav- V€L arradfiov^; Suo Trapaaayyaepv€t cpiXrj tjv^ Kac avveiToXefxei Kvpa> Trpo<; avTov. 1 3. Traprjv he kol XetpLaov vecov, /jLeTaTre/jLTTTO^ vtto Kvpov, eTTTaKoauov^ ^X^^ 07rXi,Ta<;, d)i/ eaTparriyeL irapa Kvpo). at de vrje^ cop/JLovv irapa ti]V Kv~ pov GKTjvriv. evravOa Kat ol nrap A(3poKopLa ixLa6o(^opoL "EXX7]V6<; aTro(JTavTe<^ tjXOov irapa Kvpov Terpa/coaLOt- ottXI- rau Kau avveaT parevovTo evrt /SacrtXea. 4. evTevOev e^e- Xavvet aTaO/jiOV eva 7rapacr(iyya<^ Trevre ein iTvXa<^ ttj^ KcXiKLa^; Kau ttj^ "^vpua^. rjaav he TavTa Svo t6l^7]^ Kac TO jxev eacodev to rrpo Trj<; KLXtfcia^ ^vevv6cn<; el-^e Kac KlXlkcov (jivXa/cr], to Be e^co to irpo tt}? ^vpLa<; j3aoiXe(o<^ eXeyeTo cpvXaicj] (puXaTTetu. Blu fieaou Be pei tovtwv tto- TafjiO'i Kapao^ ir0L(O KaL tu yprifiaTa aTroavXo), aXXa lovtcop, eLBoTe<; OTL KUKLOv; eiaL irepL rjfji.avovcTt. Kvpo<^ B avTOv e^eicoy^e kol tu ^acnXeta KUTeKavaev. 11. evTevdev e^eXavvei aTaO/xov^ Tpel<; irapacrayya<^ TrevTeKacBe/ca eirl rov lLv(ppaT7]v iroTafjuov, ovTa to evpo^; reTrapcou cTTaoLcov Kat TToX-t? avToOi wtcelTO fieyaXr] Kat evBaiuwv Say^atco^ ovoi^aX evTavOa e/juecvav 7]/j.epa aTparev/uLarL irepiy^a^ TXovv ecTTev, ^Eyco fiev, co avBpe^;^ ^Bt] vfxa'^ eiraLvco' oirco^ Be KCil ufjuel'^ 6/Lte eTraiveaere e/mot fxeXriaei^ t] /xrjKtTL fie Kv- pov vofjii^eT6. 17, oi fiev Br] arparLcoraL ev eXTrtai fieya- Xai<^ ovre<^ evyovro avrov evTV^rjaai, Mevcovt Be kul Bcopa eXeyero Trefiylrat iieyaXoirpeirw'^. ravra Be irocrjaa'^ Bit' paive' avvetTrero be Kat to aXXo arparevfjua avjo) airav. KOL rtov Bia^aivovTOiv tov irora/xov ovBel Tt? Ta^L* avtcnrj, ecrrt Xapt^aveiv • Trerovrat yap /Spa-^v (OdTrep irephtKe^ Kat Ta-)(y arrayopeuovcrt. rd he Kpea auTcov rjhiara rfv. 4. iropevo/jtevot he htd TavTTj^; T17? '^wpa<^ acj)tKvovvTat eirt tov MacTKav Trora/jbou^ ro evpo^^ irXeOptalov. evravOa r]v iroXt^ ^PVl^V fJ'^ydXr], ovofxa h avTTj Kopaayrr)' Trepteppetro h amrj vtto tov MaaKa kV' kXo). eviavO eptetvav r^fiepa'^ Tpel<^ Kat eireatrtcyavTO. 5. evrevOev e^eXavvet araO/jtov^i epi]iJiov<^ rptcTKatheKa irapa- Gayya<; evevqKOvra, tov EvippaTjjv iroTa/xov ev he^ca e^^wv., Kat a(ptKvetTat eirt UuXa?. ev TovTOf^ Tot? aTad/jLo2<; iroXXa Tcov vTTo^uytcov aircoXeTO viro Xt/iov • ov yap tjv ^o/3to? ovhe aXXo ouhev hevhpov, aXXa yjrtXr) rjv cnraaa rj ^(copa ' ot he €votKOVVTe Kv' pov l3ap^apL/ca> TrfV kwttcOtjv dXevpwv rj oK^tTwv rerrapcou uLjXwv. 6 he crt'vXo? Zwarau eina o^oXov<; kul tj/ullco/So' Xiov ^ATTLKOVi' T) Be KaTTiOr] hvo ')(OiviicaTO IdGirep av Bpa/xoi Tt? Trept vcfcrj^; kql fiaXa Kara Trpavov^ yrjXocjiov^ €^ov76<; tovtov<; re tov<; TroXureXet? '^ncova's Kat ra? ttolklXu^ ava^vpiha^^ evioi he Kat orpeiT' Tou? Trepc Tol<; rpa'^rjXoL'; kul -yjreXta Trept Tat? '^^epaLV ev- 6u<^ he crvv tovtol<; eiGirrihriaavT e^ et? rov tttjXov Oclttov t] w? Tt? av (pero perecopov^; e^eicopiaav Ta? apa^a<;. H. to he avpirav hrjXo'^ ifv Kvpo<^ co? (nrevhcov iraaav ri]v ohov Kai ov hcarpL^fou birov pr) err lg lt lg pov eveKa rj Ttfo? aXXov avaytcaiou e/cade^ero, vopt^cov^ ogw pev Oarrov tX6oc^ to- GOVTO) airapaGKevorepw /3aGiXel payelGOai^ how he G')^oXaL- repov, roGovrw rrXeov GwayecpeGOat (BaGuXel GrparevpLa. Kat Gvvihelv h rfv rep irpoGeyovrt, rov vovv 7] /3aGLX€(D<; i^PXn TrXrjdei fiev ^wpa<^ Kai avOpwirayv iG')(ypa ovgu, Tot? he fxrjKeGi tcov ohwv Kat tm hieGTraGOai ra<; hvvap€t<; (igOc- 1*7/?, 6t Tt? oia rar^ewv rov rroXepov eiroieLTO* lO. irepav Anab. 1, v.] Quarrel of the Greek Troops. 19 he rov Ev<^parov irora/jbov Kara tou? epri/jLOv; (7Tad/jL0v<^ rjV TToXi'^ 6vBaLfi(i)v Kol fjLeyciXT]^ ovofia he Xap/juavhr)' e/c rav- T??? ol aTpaTLwrat yyopa^ov ra eTrLTrjheia, G'^ehLai'; hta^ac- vovre^ (ohe. hic^Oepa^ a? ^I'^op aKewaa/j^ara eTTi/jLTrXaaav yopTov Kovcpov, eura avvrjyov Kau avveaTrcov^ &)? pLT) airre- adac tt}? Kap(f)Tj<^ to vhcop ' eirc rovrcov hie/Satvov Kai eXa/j,- /3avov 7a eirirriheia, olvov le e/c T17? ^aXavov ireTroirj/jievou T179 UTTO rov (f)oi,vLKO(; Kai alrov fM€Xcv7j<;* tovto yap tjv ev TT) ywpa TrXeidTov. 11. afK^iXe^avTwv he tu evravOa iwv T€ 70V M6V(s)vo<; vo<;, coaT* eKetvov; eK7r€7rXrj-^daL Kat av7ov M.evwva, Kau 7pe')(eLv eTrl 7a oirXa' OL oe Kau e(77ao-av a7ropovv7e<^ 7(p 7rpayiJba7b. > 14. o be IIpo^evo<^f €7V'^e yap va7epo<^ Trpocncov Kal 7d^t<; av7(X) eiro- fievT] 703V 07rXi,70)v, evdv^ ovv et? to fieaov afi(f>o7epo}v aywv 20 Exjjediiion of Cyrus the Younger, [Xen. Weio ra oirXa kcu tSetro rod K\eap')(ov fjL7] iroielv ravra. \ 6 8' e^^aXeTrati^ef otl avrou oXljov Berjaavro^; KaraXevaOrj' J vac irpao)'^ Xeyoi to avrov TraOo's, e/ceXevae re avTov etc rov fieaov e^iaraadac. 15. €V tovtg) Be eirrjei kul Kvpo<; kql eTTvOero to irpay/Jia • evdv^ S eXa^e ra iraXra 6t? Ta? vetpa? KCii avv toI<; irapovac tu>v Tnarcov rjfcev eXavvwv et? TO fieaov^ KOLL Xej€L raSe. 16. KXeap'^e /cac Ilpo^eve fcac ol aXXoL ol 'nap6vT€^ E\Xr)ve<^^ ovfc bare b rt TroLelre. et ryap TLva aXXr}Xoi<; fia^rjv avvay^ere, vofjLL^€T6 ev rySe ttj rjfiepa Cfxe re KaraKeicoy^eGOai kul vfia^ ov iroXv epiov vcne- pov KaKW<; jap tcov ij/jierepcov e')(ovT(DV Travre^; ovtol Of? Spare ^ap/3apoL TroXefiicorepoL rjiiuv eaovjuL twv irapa ^acn- Xel ovTwv. I'y. aKOvaa<^ ravra o KXeap'^o'i ev eavru) ejeve- TO* Kai rravaafjievoL apcporepoi Kara '^copav euevro ra oirXa. VI. Evrevdev irpoXovrwv e<^atvero c^vrj nrrrwv Kai ko- 7rpo<;' eiKa^ero B elvai o an^o'; w? Bccr^iXtcov ittttcov. ovroi irpo'tovre^ eKaov Kai yCKov Kai ei ri aXXo '^prjai/jiov Tjv. ^Opovra^ Be TIepari<; av7]p,y6vei re 7rpoar]Kcov ^aaiXei Kai ra iroXe/jiia Xeyo/juevo'^ ev Tot? apiaroi<; Llepawv, eiri- ^ovXevei Kvpcp, Kai rrpoaOev 7roXe/jLriaa<; KaraXXayei<; Be. 2. ovro<; Kvp(p elirev^ ei avrco Boirj irrrrea^ y^iXiov^^ on rov<; rrpoKaraKaovra^ Irrrrea^ rj KaraKavoi av eveBpevaa<^ rj ^wv- Ta? rroXXov^ avrcov eXoi Kai KcoXvcrete rov Koeiv emovra'^^ Kai TTOirjaeiev ware fjirjTrore BvvaaOai avrov^ iBovra<; ro Kvpov arparevfjia ^aaiXel BiayyelXai, tco Be Kvpw aKOV- aavri ravra eooKei cocpeXi/jia eivai^ Kai eKeXevcrev avrov Xa/ui/Saveiv fxepo^ rrap CKaarov rcov rjyefxovcov. 3. o S Opovra<^, voiJbi<7a<; eroifjLov<^ elvai avrco rov^ irrrrea<^, ypa^ei, eTTLcrroXrjv rrapa ^aaiXea on rj^oi e'^wv iirireaf; o)? av Bvvrjrai rrXeiarov^' aXXa (ppacrai roi<; eavrov irrrrevcTLV CKeXevev co? <^tXiov avrov vTToBe')(e(j6ai. ; evrfv Be ev rrj AxAB. 1, VI.] Trial of Oronfas. 21 €7ri(7To\y Koi T?7? TvpoaOev (^iKia^ v7T0fxvr]fxara kql Trtareco^. TavTr)v TJju emaToXriv BiScoat maTOi av6pL^ co<; wero' o he XufScov Kvpo) hihwatv. 4. avayvov^ Be avTr]v 6 Kvpo<^ avX- XafM^avei 'Opoi'rav, koI avjfcaXel et? r7]v eavrov ? avioe\(f)(o 7ro\e/xio?, e/i-ot Be (f>cXo^ kul TTicxTo?; o ^e aireKpLvaTO otc ov8 €l yevoLjJurjv^ (o Kvpe, cot y av irore €Ti Bo^at/JLL. 9. 7rpo<; ravra Kvpo^^ elire tol<^ irapovcnv, O fjL€v dvrip roiavia /jcev Tre'TTOtijKe, roiavra Be Xeyec vfiwv Be av Trpcoio^;, co KXeap'^e, aTrocprjvat yvwfjtrjv o rt aoL BoKel. KXeap)(o<; Be elire rdBe. ^vfi^ovXevco eyco rov avBpa rov- Tov eKTToBcov TToielaOat co? ra^tara, (w? /jLTj/ceTt Berj tovtov (f)v\aTTea6ai, aWa o"^o\rj y rj/jLiv to Kara tovtov elvat Tof? e6e\ovTavr}<; tov Opovrav eiri 6a- varw) airavTe^ avaaravTe<; Kai ol avyyevei^;' eWa Be e^rjyov auTov ot? TrpoaeTayOri. eTreu Be elBov avTOv oirrep irpoaOev TrpoaeKVvovv, Kai Tore TrpoaeKwrjcrav^ KaiTrep eiBoTe^ bri, CTTi uavarov ayoiTO. 11. evret oe et? rryz/ ApTairuTov gkt}- vi]v eto'rj'^drj tov inaTOTaTOV twv Kvpov GKrjTTTov^cDV, /jbera ravra ovre ^wvra Opovrav ovre reOvrjKora ovBei<; elBe rrco- iTore 0V06 otto)? aireuavev ovoeL^ etoo)? eXeyev eiKa^ov oe aXXoi aXXo)?* Ta(f>o Kaupcp roviw KXeap^o^ coSe tto)? ifpero top Kvpov. Ol€l yap aoi p.a')(^eca6at, co Kvpe, rov ah6X(f)ov ; Nrj At , e^T) o Kvpo<^, einrep ye Aapeiov kul TIapvaaTiho<^ eart vrat? e/xo9 he ah6X(f)0'^, ov/c ajxa'^et ravr eyco Xrjylro/iac. 10. ev- ravOa hi] ev rrj e^oTrXioia api6ixo<^ eyevero Toyv fiev EXXrj- vcov aarrL<; /jLvpia Kat, rerpaKoaba, TreXTacnat he hiaj(^LXLoi Kai irevraKoaLoi, twv he fieja Kvpou [Sap^apwv heKa /ivpi- aoe? Kai, ap/jcara op67rav7]e<; 7eTrape EXXr/vtKa) Kat ray ^ap(3aptKa>' ojero yap ravTT] rrj yjutepa /xa^elaOat ^aatXew Anab. 1, VIII.] Apparent Retreat of the King. 25 Kara yap fieaov rov araOfiov tovtov racfypo^; vjv opvKTrj ^aOela^ ro puev evpo^ opjucal Tre^re, to Be l3a6oOa Stj ttoXl"? Tapa^^^o? eyevero' avrcKa yap eBoKovu OL EWr]V€(f Kat iravre^ Se aruKTot^i a(pi,aLv eiriTre- aelaOai' 3. Kvpo^ re KaTairrfhi^cra'^ airo rov ap/jiaTO<; tov ucopaKa eveou Kat avapao- /3ov/jLevoLXov^. 15. cBcov Be avTov airo TOV EXXrjviKOv l::i^evocf)cbv A6r]valoq^ VTreXciaa<^ «? avvavTrj- aai rjpero ei tl TrapayyeXXoi.' 6 B eiriaTriaa'^ elire Kac Xe~ 28 Expedliion of Cyrus the Younger. [Xen. ^^iv CKeXeuae iraaiv on Kau ra iepa koXu Kau ra (7(f>ayLa KaXa. 16. ravra Be Xejcov 6opv(Sov jj/covae Sta roiv ra^ecov toWo9, Kol 7]p€T0 t/s" 66pv(3o'^ €L7]. 6 Be K\eap^o<; elirev otl TO GVvUriixa irapep'^eTac oevrepov rjorj. Kai o? euav/uCaae t^? TrapayyeWet /cal ijpero o n eir) ro avvdrjua. o B aireKpLvaTO, ZETX ^nTHP KAI NIKH. 17. 6 Bl Kdpo^ afcovaa<; AXXa Be^OfMal t6, 6(^77, kul tovto earco. ravra B enrcov et? Trjv eavTov y^wpav airriXavve' kql ovKeri ipia 7j rerrapa crraBca BLei')^eTr]u tco (f^aXayye air aXXriXwv 7]VLKa eiraiavt- t^ov T€ OL E\Xr)v€u>v Keva 7jvlo-^(oi'. ol B eirei TrpoiBoLep, OLLaravTO' earL o oarL'i Kai Kare\7j(pU7] cooTrep ev ltttto- Bpo/jL(p eKTvXayeL^ ' Kai ovBev p^evToi uvBe loviov iraOeLV €(f)aaai'^ ovB aXXo(; Be rcov EXXrjvcop ev ravrr) r-p piayrj eiraOev ovBeL<^ ovBev, ttXtjv eiTL tm evcovvixw ro^evOrjvaL rt? eXeyero. 21. Kvpo<^ B opcov TOu aB6X. Kat avv Tot? aXXoL<; TTatal^ Travroov Travra KparccrTo^i 6vo/jll^€to. 3. Trav- re? yap ol rcov apiaroov TIepacov iralhe^i cttl Tal efcovcrai Kvpou eiXovro avii Tiaaa- evi ye avhpl tcov e(f> VijjLOiv eireOu/jbrjcrav fcac '^prjfxara Kat 'iroXei^ kqc ra eavrwv acofjuara Trpoeadac. 13. ov fieu hr] ouhe tovt av rt? etTTot w? Tou? KaKovpyov^ Kau ahuKov^ eia KaiayeXav^ aXX a^et- hea-rara ttcivtcov erLfjucopetTO. 7roXXa/ct? h rjv thelv irapa Til's (jTeL^ofjLeva^ 6hovpoi<; erLfia' 15. ware (f)acvea6at, tovs; fiev ayaOov^ evhaLfJiOveaiarov^^ Tou? he KaKov Bie'^eLpL^eTO Kau arparev/jiart, uXtjOlvm €\prjaaTO. kul yap orpairjyoL Kac \o"^ajoL ov '^prj/iuTwi' kveKa 'jTpo? avvepyov^ ^X^^-' '^^^ avTOf; eireiparo avvepyo'^ T0t<; (pLXoc<; KpanaTO^ eivai tovtov OTOv €Kaarov acaOavoLTo eTTidv/JLOvvra. 22. Bwpa Be TrXet- ara fiev ol/uiat el<; ye cov avrjp eXafi^ave Bia iroXXa' ravra Be iravTwv Bj] /jbaXtara rol^; (f)LXoL<; BieBiBov, Trpo? tov^; rpoTTof? eKuarou aKoirwv Kai otov fjLaXiaja opcpr] eKaoTOv Beopievov. 23. icai ocra ra> aa)/jLaTL avrov Koafiov irepLTTOL Tt9 ^ LXou<; Be KaXo}<; K€Koaprj/ji€vov^ /xe- yicTTov KoafjLov avBpi vo/ii^oo. 24. kol to fiev 7 a fieyaXa viKav TOJj? <^iXov<=; ev iroiovvTa ovBev 6av/jiaaTov, erreiBij ye Kau BvvaT(jL)Tepo<; rjv 70 Be ttj eTTifxeXeia TrepLelvai twv (piXcou Anab 1, IX.] Character of Ci/rus. 33 KaL Tcp TrpoOvfielcrdat '^(apL^eadat, ravra e/uLOtye fiaXkov 8oK€L ajaara eivah. 25. Kvpo aoi errep.'^e /cat, Belrat aov rrj/jiepov tovtov efcmeiv aw ol^ fiaXiCFTa (f)t\€L<;. 26. 7ToX\(i/CLJ^'a'? r/yU-i/SpcoToi;? eirefXTre Kai apTcov rjjjiicrea Kai aWa TOcavTa, eTTiKeyetv KeXevwv tov ^epovTa^ TovToi<^ rjaOr) Kvpo<^' (BovXeTai ovv Kai ere tovtcov yevaaadat. 27. birou Se ^tXo? crvrai^io? iravv eor), avTo<; 8' eSvvaTO TrapaaKevaaaaOat Bca to ttoXXov^ ^X^^^ v7T7jp6Ta<; KaL Sia TTju eTTi/jLeXeiav, SiaTre/xTrcov eKeXeve toi;? cf^iXov^ toT? T.'t eauTcov crcofiaTa ayovatv LTTTTOtf; efx^aXXetv tovtov tov ')(lXov, fjt)? /JL7] 7reLvct)VT6<; tou? eavTov (f)cXov<; aycocrtv, 28. et Be S// TTore iropevoLTo icai TrXecdTOL /j,eXXoiev oyjreadat, irpoa- KaXfov Tov<; (^i\ov<; €aTrovBaioXoy€LTo^ w? orjXoir] oy? Tifia. cocrre eytoye e^ cov a/covco ovoeva fcpivo) vtto TrXeiovwv Trecpi- XrjaOai ovt6 ^ EXXtjvcdv ovt€ /Sap^apcov. ^O. T6K/j,7]pLOv Be tovtov kol ToSe. Trapa fiev Kvpov BovXov ovto<; ofSet? (i.-mjeL Trpo<^ ^aatXea, 'ttXi)v OpovTa<^ 67re)(eLp7](76 ' Kai ovTOo^ €Tvy\/avev ettl to) evcovvfirp TOf lttttl- Kov ap-^cDV ftj? B rjaOero Kvpov ireirTajKOTa, e(f>vyev e^wv KaL TO (TTpaTEvaa rrav ov riyeiTo. 34 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger. [Xex. X. EvravOa Br) Evpov uTroTefiveraL r) K6(f}a\rj kqi tj y^lp t] Be^ca. ^aauXev^ he Kac oi aw avrco Blcdkcov eicr- irtiTT€L €i9 TO Kvpeiov orparoTTehov Kai> oi fiev fieia Apt- acou ovKejL iaravrat; aWa (pevyouaL Bta rov avrwv arpaio- TreBov et? rov araO/moi' evOev (i)piJLr)vTo • Terrape? B eXeyovro wapacayyai eivai 7779 oBov. 2. /3aaL\€voT]crav OL ujjic^L jSaaLXea^ ire^oL /Jbev ovKerL, rcov he LTrirecov o \o0o9 eveTrXrjaOr]^ coare ro rroLov/ievov fjLrj yLyvwaKetv. KaL ro paatXeLou arjaeLov opav ecpaaav aeiov riva ')^pV(Tovv eiTL TreXrr) eirt ^vXov avarerafxevov. 13. errei he KaL ev- Tav9 e-^oipovv ol EXXijve'^, XeLirovaL hrj KaL rov \o(f)Ov ol iTTTrei^' ov /jLrjv erL adpooL aXX aXXoL aXXodev e\lrLXovro o A.0909 rcov LTTTrecov TeA,09 oe KaL iravre'^ (trre')(^(Dp'r)(Tav. 14. ovv KXeap^o<; ovk ave^L/Sa^ev eirt rov Xo(f)ov^ aXX VTT avrov (Trrjaa<^ ro arparevjxa rrefxiTeL Avklov rov Zvpa- KoaLov KaL aXXov ervL rov Xo(f)ov KaL KeXeveL KaTLhovra<; ra 36 Retreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xen. VTrep Tov \o(fiov tl €€vyovcrtv ava Kparo^. ayeSov 8 ore ravra r)V Kai rj\to<; eSuero. 16. evravda S €(TT7]crav Oh EXXr)V6<; Kat Oe^Jbevot ra oirXa aveiravovTo • /cat aycta fiev edav/jLa^ov otl ovSa/jtov Kvpo<; (paLvocro ov8 aXXo'i air avTOV ovheL<; irapeiT)' ov yap ySeaav avjov TeOvrjKora^ aXX ELfca^op rj BtcoKovra 0L')(ea6ai tj KaTaX7]y^ofievov tl nrpo- ekTfXaKevai' 17. Kat avroi efSovXevovro ec avrov pL€Lvavre<^ V ./ 5«^V ,\3/ JVV / ra aK€vo(popa evravtfa ayoivro rj aTTioiev €7rt ro crrparo- TreSop. eBo^ev avTOL' "rjaav oe KaL avapLaroL' irptv yc^p ^V icaraXvaai to arparevp>a rrpo? Kvpo<^ ereXevrrjcre Kau ft)? €7n ro arparorreSop eX^oi^re? ol EXXr]P6<; e/coLfir]' Orjaap OLOfievoL ra wapra PLKap kul Kvpop ^rjp^ €P rw e/x- wpoaOep Xoyoi heSi]X(DraL. 2. afia Be rrj ijfjiepa avveX6ovTe Kupo<; ovre aX\oi> irefJiiTOi arj' fiavovvra o ri ')(pr] iroieiv ovre avTo<; (pacvoLTO. eSo^cu ovu avToi'i (ruaKevaaafjL6uot<; a ec^ov kuc e^o7r\iaa[ievoL. 3. 7)877 Be ev opfjirj ovrcDV aixa i)\L(p avLcr^ovrc rfkOe IIpoKXi)'^ 6 TevOpa- via<; ap'^oiv, araOixcp eui) /juera rcov aW(ov ^apfSapcou bOev ttJ 'rrporepaLa copfMTjvTO, /cat XeyoL otc rav' rrjv /xev Tr)v ijfxepav irepc/uLeLyetev av aviov^^ et /leWotev rjKeiv, rr] 3e aWrj aTTievau (f)aLrj ^htl I(jL>vLa<^^ odevirep rjXde. 4. ravra aKovcraure'; ot arpar^jyoL kul ol clWol ' EX\r)veepea6ac eprj/juoi* ot? Traat 'X^pco/jLevot Kpea €\|roi/Te? rjaOiov eneLvr}v 7i]v r)fiepav. 7, kol rjhr] le r]v irepl 38 Retreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xex. o O irXi'iOovaav ujopai' kcll ep^^ovTUL irapa l3aaLXe(i><; kul Tia- aa(f)€pvov<; fcripvfce<; ol /xeu clWol /Sap/Sapoc^ rju o avrcou ^aXlvo^ eh ' EXXrjv, o? ervyx^^^ irapa TiaaacfiepveL cop kul evrlfico'^ eycov • kol jap irpoaeTroieLTO eTTiarrj/jLcou elvai tcov d/JLCJH Tafet? re koI o7r\o/xa;)^tai/. 8. ovtol Se irpoaeXdovre^; Kol KaXeaavT€<; rov^; tcdv 'EXXT]V(t)v ap)(^ovTa<; Xejovauv on fiaaiXev^ KeXeueu tou? "EXXr)va rovTOL<; Kac irepc rwv v/jLerepcov ayadcov fxaj^ovfjieda. 13. aKOvaa<; 8e ravra 6 ^a\lvo<; eyeXaae Kau elirev^ AWa (pLXoadcfyw {lev eoiKa^^ co veavLaxe, Kac Xej6C<^ ovk w^dpiara • 'laSc fjuevTOL dv6r]To<; cov, ei ocet rr]v vixeiepav aperi]v irepi- yeveaOai av rrj^; j3aaiXe(£><; hwafiew^. 14. aWov^ Be TcvaaX2vo<; fjLev hr] co^^to Kai. ol ovv avrco. ol he rrrapa Apcatov Yjicov npo/cXrj^i Kai Xetpcao(f)o<;' MevcDv he avrov efxeve rrapd Apiaicp' ovroi he eXeyov on 7roXXovio<; Kac Tcou (Tvv avTco OL KpuTLaTOL /jLrjTe TrpoocoaeLV aWi^Xov^ avp,- fiaj^oL re eaeaOaL' ol he /Sap^apoL Trpocrco/JLoaav kgl riyr\ae' aQaL aho\(o<^. O. ravra h iop,oaav^ a(^a^avTe<^ ravpov Kai A.VK0V KaL Kairpov KaL KpLOV et? acnrLoa, ol p^ev ±ljX\r]ve<^ av viro \ipov airoXolpeOa' v'Trap')(ei, jap vvv ijplv ovhev iwv eirnriheLwv. eTnatcaiheica 'yap ajaO/xcov rcov eyyvTarco ovBe Bevpo iovt€<^ Ik Try? y(jL>pa<^ ovhev €Lj(op,ev Xap^fSavetv • ei/da S ei, tl tjv, rjpel<; hiaiTopevop.evoi KaT6Ba7ravi]crapev. vvv S eirivoovixev iropev- eadai paicpoiepav pev, rcov 8 eiTLTrjheLwv ovk aTroprjaopev. 12. iropevitov h ')]plv tou? Trpcorovs ora6pov / >/ , ^ r 3/3/ e7rLr7]0€L(ov arraviei. Tavrrjv^ €(pr), rrjv yvcofjirjv ej^co e'yco'ye. 13. ^ Hv Be avrr] rj arpanjyca ovBev aXXo Bvvaptvr) rj airoBpavat rj a7TO(f)vye2v r] Be rv^r] earparriyrjae KaXXiov, eirel yap rjpepa eyevero^ eiropevovro ev Be^ta e^oi'Te? rov yXtov^ Xoyi^opevot rj^etv a\xa rjXiw ovvovn a? Kwpa<^ rijf; Ba0vX(Oina<^ j^^oypaf; ' kql rovro fxev ovk eyjrevaOrjaav. 14. €TL Be apcjn BeiXrjv eBo^av 7roXe/uLLov<; opav tTTTrea?* Kut Twv re EXXr]vwv ol prj erv^ov ev ral^; ra^eatv ovre^ et? ra? ra^et^ tueov, Km Apuaio^, ervyj^^ave yap e

' o e>:uv<^ eyvwaav iravTe^ otl eiyyu? ttov earparoTreoeieTO paai- Aei;?* K(n yap Km kqitvo^ ecpaLvero ev /rcoyu-ai? ov irpocw. J 6. hXeap>^o<^ Be ern pev tou? rroXeiXLOV'^ ovk i-jyev yBec ^V3 / V / \3/j/ yap Kac aireiprjKOTa'; TOf? arpa7i(jOTav' OV uevTOL ovBe aireKXive, SvXarTop,evo rov uipevra rov ovov et? ra oirXa /jbrjvvcrrj, on Xriyfre- rai pbiaOov raXavrov apyvpbov. 21. eirei Be ravra eKr]pv)(6rj, eyvwaav oi arpancorat on Kevo<; o ^opo<; ecr) Kai ot ap-^ov- Te? acjoob. a/xa Be opdpco rraprjyyeiXev o KXeap^o<; ei? ra^iv ra oirXa nOeaOai tou? EXXrjva^; ywep eiy(ov ore r)V rj fxayrr]. III. '^ O Be Br) eypay\ra on ^aatXev^ e^errXayT) rrj eria(ov irept (TTTOvScov Xeyetv rot? EXXrjaL /jlt) iropLcra'; apicnov. 6. rav- ra afcovcravre^ oi ayyeXoc a7n]Xavvov, kol rjKov ra'^v o) Kai BrjXov Tjv on eyyt"? ttov ^acnXev^ rjv rj aXXor}, Kat, roi<; r]iierepoi<^ <7rpancDTai<; rov avrov (f)ol3ov nrapeaeoOai. eiret Be eBoKeu Kaipo'^ elvai, airriyyeXK.ev on GrrevBoiro, koI ev6v^ rjyelaOai eKeXeve 7rpo<; ramrriBeLa. 10. Kau 01 fjLev ijyovvro^ KXeap')(^o<^ fxevroi erropevero ra? /lev o-7roi>Bae<; ecppovn^ov rrj oe rpiTr) i)kcdv eXeyev otc 8La7re7rpay/jLevo<^ rjfCOL Trapa /3a(7tX.eft)9 Sodyvac avTO) aw^etv tou? EWi]va<;, KauTrep iravv iroWwv avrt- XeyovTCDv «? ovfc a^iou etrj ^aabXei a(f)€ivai tou? e^ eavrov arpareuaa/jLevov^;. 20. reXo^ 8e enre, Kac vvv e^eoTuv vfilv TTLcra Xa/Selv rrap rj/icov rj fjtrjv (piXcav Trape^etv vjjuv irfv "^copav Kai aBoXo) Be ira- pexo)fMev ayopav^ covoufxevov^ e^etv ra eiTLri]BeLa. 28. ravra eBo^e, Kac Mfioaau Kac Be^ca^; eBoaav Tc(Taa(f>epvTj<^ Kac 6 rr)<:; 6a(TcXe(oeppeL kql Opovra Kol avveaT paroTrehevero aw eKeLVoi<^. 10. ot he EWr}veLKOVTO Trpo? to M.rihia<^ KaXov/ievof Tel- p^09, Kai iraprjXOov eiaco avTov. rjv he (pKohofirjfievov ttXlu- 6oLLKVovvTaL errc TOV Ttyprjra TroTapLov ' 'n'po<; o) tt6Xl<^ rjv fieydXr) Kal ttoXv- w6p(07ro<; T) ovo/jua XiTraicr}, uTre'^ovcra tov Trorafiov aTahl- >i>? TrevTeKUbheica. 14. ot fxev ovv ' EXXr)ve<; Trap cvTrji/ SaKTjvrjaav eyyi;? Trapaheiaov ixeyaXov koX KaXov Kal haaeo^ TravToccov hevhpcov ol he fidppapot hta^eiSrjKOTe'^ top To- yp7)ra, ov fxevTOL KaTa(j)ave2<; rfcrav. 15. yu-era he to heoTTvov 50 Retreat of the Ten TJiousand. [Xkn. erv^ov ev TreptTraTO) ovTevpau lou Tijp7]ro O/ucos" (fjvXuKijU .eiTeiiy\rav' kol ovre eneOero ouSet? ovhaixoOev ovre tt/do? Tr]v jecpvpav ofSet? yXOe roiv iroXeixioov^ co^ ol (^vXutt ovi 6 ylrevSr] r]V' hia^aivovrwv fxevToi, 6 TXov^ auTot? €7r€(f>av7] fi6T aXXcov aKOirayv et Bia/Saii^oteu Toi^ iTOTajjiov' enreiOi] be etoev, u>^6to ciTreXavi'cov. 25. Atto Se rov TLypr)ro<; eiropevOrjaav araO/iovs reTra- pa^ rrapaaayya'^ eifcoaiv eirc rov 9v(Jkov 7rora/j,ov, ro evpo's irXeOpou' errrjv he y€(f)vpa, fcac evravda cptcelro 7toXl<; fie- yaX-)] r) ovo/xa SZttl's ' tt^o? rju (nrrivTrjrre rot^ rjXXrjcnv o Kvpov KaL Apra^ep^ov vodo<; aSeX^o? (iiro ^ovacov Kac Ek~ ^aravwv arpajcau 7roXXr)v aywv «? ^or)0j]acov QajuXel' Kat e7rL(n7]aa<; to eavTov arparev/jia Trapep-^^ofjuevou^ rov:; EXXrjva'i eOecjpei,. 23. o Be KXeap^o? yyelro ixev et? Si/o, eTTopeveTO Be aXXore Kau aXXore e(f)i(nafi€i>o^. oaov Be ^po- vov ro 7]yovfjLevov rov arparevfiaro^i ema-rrjaece, rocrnvrov rjv avayKT] "^povov ol oXov rov orparev/xaro<; yiyvecrvai rr]u emaraaiv' (oare ro arparevfia Kac avroc^; roL^i rjXXrjat Bo^ai rra/JLTToXv elvac^ Kat rov Ilepcrrjv e/crrerrXrj^^OaL Seco- povvra. 27. evrevdev Be erropevOr^aav Bui rrj erreyyeXcov^ Btaprraaat rot^ ' EXXrjatv errerpe-y^re rrXrjv avBpairoBcov. evrjv Be atro<; ttoXu? koI rrpo- ^ara Kat aX\a j^priptara. 28. evrevOev B eiropevOrjcrav 52 Retreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xen. (TTau/iov^^ €pr]/jiov eg avTCOP iroXe/jiOV yeveavat' kgl enTeix-^r^ TLva epovvra ore avyyeveaOaL avro) '^prjtpi. 6 he eroL/jLOi^ eKeXevev rjKeip. 3. eTveuhq he ovvrjXOov^ Xtyet 6 KXeap^o<; et hwalfieOa e^eXoifiev aXXTjXcov rijv aTriajiav. 5. Kau yap olha avdpwrrov^i rjhrj, rov<; puev €fc hLa/3oXrj<^ rovevycov rt? a7r'o(j)vyot ovr et? irolov av cTKoro^i ^ AxAB. 2, v.] Conference with Tismpliernes. 63 aiTo^pair) ov6 oTrw? av ei<; e')(ypov y^wpcov aTrocTTati]. iravrr) ^iip TTuvra roL /caTaKT€i,vav\(:<^ irpo^ ^aatXea rov fxeyicnov eaaTp6<; earc o€lvo<; keyetv coare ae ireiaai Aeyojv CO? r]fj,€l<; (JOL €7rLl3ov\evofX6v. KXeap'^o'i fxev ovv Toaavra eiire' Tcaaa(f)6pv7](; Be d)Be a7r7)fieL oLTLi^e^; tolovjwv ')]/jilv et? (piXiav virap- '^ovTWV ireLpwviav Sta/3aXXov7e<; Troirjaat it oXe fjiiov^ •?//xa? a^iOL euai ra eaj(cna iraOeuv ; 25. Kau eyw fxev ye., €(f)7] 6 Ti,tXo^ fj Ttaaacpepvet. 29. e^ovXero Be 56 Retreat of the Ten TJioiisand. [Xen. KCil 6 KXeap'^o^; cnrav to arparevfxa Trpo^ eavjov e-^eiv rrju f^vwiirjv KUi Tou? irapaXvirovvTa^; eKiroowv euvau, rcov oe (TTpaTLWTWv avreXeyov Tiz^e? avro) /jlt] ievat Trai^ra? rov<; Ao- ^ yajov'; kcu arparrjyov^; ixrjZe iTKJTeveiV Ttatyacf^tpvei. 30, 6 Se KXeap'^^o'; la'^vpu)^ KaTereivev, eare SteTrpa^aTo irevre fxtv arpaTTjjov'^ levai, eoKOcn Se \o')(^ajov<; * avvrjKoXovOrjaav he ft)? et? ajopav Kav rcov aXXcov arpajtayTwv co? otaKooioL. \ 31. ^Eiret he rjaav eirt TaL<; 6vpai7} kol tov TLcraacfyepvoiKi aheX- ' (j)ov avu auTot? opav KaL yiyvwcTKeLV crvvr)KoXov6ovv he kul aXXoi Tlepacov TedcopaKLa/nevoL et? rpLaKoaloix;. 36. ovtol eireL eyyu? i^crav, TrpocxeXOelv e/ceXevov el Ti? elrj tmv 'EXXj]- \ vwv 7) aTpaTr,yo^ ij Xo^ayo<^, Iva anrayyeiXwaL ra rrapa ^acL- Xect)?. 37. fjbera ravra e^vjXOov (j^vXarro/mevoL rwv ^EXXr]V(ov aipar7)yoL fiev KXedvcop 'Op^o/xevLO^ Kal Xo(j)aLvero^ ^rv/j,- (j)uXio^^ avif avrol^ he aevoc^wv ^AOrjvalo^, orroo^ /jlclOol ra AxAB. 2, VI.] Parley of the Greeks ivith Ariaeiis. 57 Trepl Ilpo^ei^ov • XeLpLao(^o<=; 8 eivyy^avev uttcdp ev Kwfir) nvl aw aXXoL^o<; p.ev roLvvv et irapa rov T) (ptXcou a(f)t^ea6aL rj uTrpocf^aaLcrTCO'i uvac Trpo? tou? iroXe- fiiou Tvy^aveiv, avev he TOVTWV fXT]. 10. apyeiv he koKcdv fxev KayaOwv hvuaio<; r]v • ov fxevroL ovt aihco toI<; arpaTiunai'i eavrov ovie ^o^ov L/ca- vo<; e/M7roLr]aaL, aWa Kat, 7]a')(yveT0 fxaXkov tou? Grpanioia^ 7} ol ap')(6fjievot, eKelvov Kat cf)o^ov/jL€VO<; fiaWov tjv (f)av6po<; TO anre'vOaveoOai rolLXo<; re e^ov- Xero elvau rol^ fxe^iarov hvva/jLevoi<;, uva ahiKwv /jlt] hthoir] hi/crjv. 22. eTTL he ro Karepja^eadac d)V eTTLOvfiotrj avvro/jLco- rarrjv ccero ohov elvau hta rov emopKelv re Kat -^evheaOai KaL e^arrarcLV ro h aTrXovv Kac aXr]Oe<; ro avro ray yjXlOlu) elvai. 23. orepyow he (pavepo^ puev iqv ovheva, brqy he . abaoavoLTo eiriopKov^ Kau aoLKOV<; o)? ev wttXict fxevov^ ecpo- ^eoro, ToZ? h oaLOL<^ Kac aXrjdeLav aaKOvatv w<; avavhpoi^ eireiparo ')(prja6aL. 26. warrep he ra ayaXXerat eirl 6eo- ae/Seca Kai aXrjdeta Kat htKatorrjrt^ ovrw Mevwv r^yaXXero T(p e^airarav huvaadat, rw rirXaaaadat yjrevhrj, ra> ^IXovi Hell. 2, n.] Fall and Restoration of Athens. 61 BiayeXav top Be /x/) iravovpyov twv cnraihevTwv ael evofii- ^€V elvat. Kal irap oU fxev Uex^tpei irpoirevecv av9i e^eoTL irepl avrov y^revheaOai, a hi iravre^ laaai^ Ta6 eaii irapa ' ApiajtiriTcp filv ert t^palo^ cov (irpaTnjelv hte- Trpd^aro t^v ^evcDV, 'Aptaltp he ^ap,edpcp ovii, orc^fiupaKloL^ KaXol. diroevvaK^v- 7(0V hi Twv avarpaTi^ycov on laTpdrevaav eirl /SaatXea gvu Kvpo), ravra 7re7rot7?/c^? ovk aTrlOave, p^era hi rovrcl.v uXXcov edvarov arpajrjyCiv TipcopvOeh vtto /3a<7tXea)? ciTrlOavev, ovx coairep KxUpxo^ ««t ol dXXoi aTpar7]jol aTrorp^v^evTe^ ra? KecpaXa^, ocrirep T^x^aro^ ddvaio^ hoKel elvat, dxXa ^^vaiKL- adeh Ivtavibv «9 vroi/T/po? xLyejai t^9 reXei^T^? rvxelv. ^ 30. '^7/a? hi 'ApKU^ Kal XcoKpaJT)'^ 6 ' Axato^ Kal tovtcd direOavlrr^v. tovtwv hi ovO' «? ei^ 7ro\e/x« KaK^iV^ ovheh Kcire-^ yeXa ovr eU (piXUi' avrov^ ep^ep^ero. rjainy ^^ dp,<^(x) dpcjyl ra irevje kcll rptaKovia err] airo yevea^. 11. FALL AND RESTORATION OF ATHENS. [Hellenica, II.] II. 3. 'Ev he raU 'A6^vaL^, tt}^ FlapaXou d(j)iKopev7]<; VVKTO^, eXeyero 17 ^vpcpopa, Kal 77 olpoyy^ U rov IleLpaLaj^: hia Twv p^uKpwv reiX^v h aarv hu^nev, o eiepo^ ru) eiipcp^ irapayyeXXcov coar eKeivi)^ t^9 vvkto<^ ovheU iKOip^Ov, ov 62 Fall and Hestoration of Athens, [Xen. (jLovov Tov<; aTToXcoXoTO.? irevOovvTe^, aWa iroXv fiaWov ert avTcil eavTOVi, ireiaeo-Oai vofil^ovre^ ola eTroLrjaav MijXLovi Te AaKeoaifXovLwv uTroLKOV^ ovTa<;, KpaT7jaapT6<; iroKtopKLa, Kol 'I(JTLaLea<;, kul ^KC(Dvaiov<;^ Kai Topcovatov^, Kai Acjivt]- ra<;^ Kai aXXov<; ttoXXoi/? tcou EWijvcov. 4. ry S vare- paca eKK\r)aiav eTrotrjaav, ev r) eho^e tol*? re Xi/ieva<; aTTO- '^(oaat ttXtjv ei^o?, Kat ra ret^?; evrpeTTt^eiv^ Kai (^vXaKa<; €La/jLa fir) e^eivai rrept rovrcov ^vjuL/SovXeveLV. 16. Tocovrcov Be ovrcov^ 0r}pafjLevr]<; elirev ev efCKXTjaia^ orty €L ^ovXovrac avrov irefxy^ai rrapa AvaavBpov, eiBco<; 7]^eL AafceBai,/jLovtov<; rrorepov e^avBparroBiGaaOau rr]v iroXiv jSovXofjbevoL avre^ovai irepu rcov reLj^cov, rj TTicrreo)? evetca. 7r€p(f)0eL^ Be Bierpc^e rrapa AvadvBpw rpel^ /j,yva<; kul 64 Fall and Restoration of Athens. [Xen. TrXetft), €7rtr7]pcov oTrore AQ-qvaloi e/ieWov, Bca to tiTiXe Xoiirevau tov alrov airavTa, o tl rt? Xejoc G/io\oyijaeiv, 17, eiret he rjice too Terapra) fjLJjvi, aTrriyyetXev ev €KK\r]~\ crta on avrov AvaavSpo^ reo)? /lev Kare^oi,, elra KeXevot e? AaKehat/jLOva levat • ov yap eivai Kvpio<^ o)v tpcoTWTo vir avrov, aXXa tov<; Ecpopovg. fiera ravra rjpeOr] rrpecr- ^evTT]^ €9 AaKeSat/jLova avroKparwp SeKaT0 Xcfio). 22. Trj he varepaca airrjyyeXXov oc 7rpea/3€c<; ecp ot? oc AaKehacjucovcoc rroLoivro TTjv ecprivrjv ' rrporjyopec he avrcov ©Tjpafievrj^;, Xeywv «? yjirj TrecOeaOac AaKehacfjcovcoa kccI ra rec)(7) Trepiaipelv. Hell. 2,111.] The TUrtij Tyrants. 65 avreiTTOvTcov he tlvcov cutw, ttoWco 8e irXeLoimv ^vve- J nratveadvTcou, eBo^e hexecrOai ti)v elpi'ivr^v. ri- Mera hi ravra AvaavSp^^ re KaTeirXet €C dvapxtav tIv evLavTOV tcaXovcnv eyevero he avrv h oXijapx^a wSe 2. eho^e Tw Sr]>&) rpLafcovra dvhpa^ eXeaOai, ol rou? Tra- rp/ou? v6p>ov^ ^vyypdfovo-i, Kaff ov^ TroXnevaovai • Kat {jpidriaav ovtol, UoXvdpxn^, KpcrU, MtjX^/Slo^, Ttttto- Xoxo^, EvKXelhr)^, 'lepcov, MvTjalXoxo^, Xpe'ficov, Ovpa- fievT}^, "Apeaiav Brjfiaycdycov. eo fiev roLvvv e^ ^PXV^ ravra eyLyvcoa/ce, 7roXejjLio<; fiev rjv, ov fievroL TTov7}po<^ y av BcKaLcof; evo/xl^ero • 28. vvv Be, — Hell. 2, in.] CriUas attacks Theramenes. G9 (bcXta^, auTO^ he T179 rou hrifiov KaraXvaew^, fiaXtara he €^op/j,T](7a<; ///xa? rok TrpcoToc^ u7rajo/xevoLro<; v(f) vp^wv drroXXviievov, b? ev rco TroXep^ro Bvo rpiripei^ ev irXeovaa'^ rrapecx^ro, rj7narap.r]v on Kac ot TTpouvpoL rr) iroXei yeyevrjpevoi rravre<; vrrorrro)'^ vpcv e^oiev. avreliTov Be Kau ore rwv pLerouKwv eva CKacrrou Xa^etv e(f)aaav ^PV^^^ ' ^vBijXov yap i]V on^ Tovrwv airo' Xofxevtov^ Kul ol p,eroLKOi arravre^ TroXep^tof- -ry iroXireca 72 Fall and Restoration of Athens. [Xen. eaoiVTO. 41. avTelirov he Kac ore ra oifKa rov irXiiOov^ ira- pfjpovi>To, ov vofxi^cov '^prjvat aaOevrj ti]v ttoXlv Troiecv ovSe ycip rov^ Aa/ceSai/jbovLOV^ ecopwv rovrou eveKa l3ov\ofi6vovaaLV rjfjiiv eTTLrpeyjreLV, el dvrjaofjL€v dvBpa top ^avepw<; 77]v oXLjap'^cav Xv/xaLvo- lievov. ean he ev rol<; Kaivol, 07C 7av7a diT0<^eiyfia7a ovk dii^Xoya- Uelvo Be Kplvco 70v dvBpo<; dyaa70V, to toO eavd70v irape- CTTT^^OTO? p.ri7e 70 cPpdmfMov /XT^Te to TracyuL^Be^ dTToXcTreLi^ €K Trj? '^vx^'i- , ^ , IV. Svpapevv'^ /^ei; Bh oi^TO)? direeavev ol Be 7pia- K0V7a. w^ Kov vBv civ7ol, 7vpavvelv aSe^?, ir^poelirov p^ev Toh efo) Tou Ka7aX6yov fiv elo-tevat e? to da7V, ^yov Be U 7^v X^p/o)^, "iva av7ol Kal ol ^iXoi 7ok 70V7(ov dypov^ ^XOLev. evyov7cov Bl 69 toi. Ueipaid, Ka\ ev7edeev ttoX- Xov, dyov7e,, eve7rXv OdXar- Tav h^ieuai. eirl 3e tw alyia\a> rov^ fiev liTTrea^ evOev kuI ^vOev KareaTTjaav, rlu 8' e^tdura de\ ol {jTrrjperaiJvvehovu. 67ret Bh TraWe? ^vveiXTj/jifxepoL yaau, Avalfiaxov rhv '[-nirap- ^ov eKeXevaav dvayaydvra irapahovvai avrov^ roh evheKa. 9. Tr) 8' varepala eU to " ftihelov irapefcdXeaav rou? eu T« KardXdycp ^ttX/t^? Ka\ rou? dXXov^ lirirea^. ^ dvaaja^ hi KpirU ke^€V' 'HfieU, ecj^v, ^ ^^V^^?^ ou^ei^ ,yrov vf^lu KaraaKevdl^ofiev ir^v -KoXi-reiav rj ripTiv avrol^. ^ Sel ovu VfxBs, wairep Kal rt/xwi; fMeOe^ere, ovrco koI twv klMvcov fMerex^iv. Twu ovv ^vveCXeyixevCiiv 'EXevaivtcov KaTaf7](j)iaTeov earcv, tua ravrd vfilv koI Oapp^re Kal cf)o(3fia6e. Je/fa? 8e t: Xcoplov, eU TouTO eiceXevae ^avepdv (pepeiv t^v ^-^^ov. 10. ol he AaKcovtfCol (j^povpol ev tw i^filaet rod ' fliheiov T^coTrXiCTfievoi i^aav • riv h\ radra dpeard Kal t^v itoXlt^v oaoL^ TO TrXeove/crelv pLOvov €/j,eXev. 'Ek he Todrov \al3wv 6 Qpaav^ovXo^ tou? dirl ^uX^?, irepl xtX/outpov9 y epLot ooKet. JL9, Kat ovk e^jreuaaTo, aXX ewet aveXa- ^ov ra OTrXa, avTO<^ Z^^^? oyairep viro fiotpa^ Ttvotaov * ot B aXXot evtKcov Kat KareBtco^av fJte'^pt rov opaXov. aireQavov o evravOa raw p.ev rptufcovra KptTta<; re Kat lTrirop.ay^o^ * Twy B ev rietpaiet BeKa ap^ovrcov^ X.apptBiie' povTo Trpo? aXX7]Xov TToXti/. Kal TO reXevralov ifv(plcravTO keivov^ fieu ^KaranravaaL, aXXov^ Se e^eV^ax • Kal elXovro BeKa, eva 24. Kal ol iJLev rpiaKOvra 'EXeualvdBe dTrrjXdov • oi be hexa rwv Iv aarei, Kal fidXa rerapayf^evoyu Kal diridTovv T(DV dXX-^Xoi^, (Tvu T069 lirTTcipxot^ iiTefxeXouTO. e^€Kcldev- Eov Be Kal ol iTTTreZ? ev tco 'fliBelfp, ro6^ re 'lttttovj Kal t^9 acTTTiSa^i exovre^, Kal Bl dincTTiav kcj^cLBevou to jilu dcf eairepa^ avv raZ? dairLat Kard Td TeixV- ^o Be irjm opOpou avv Toh oTTTroL^, del opcov r^et?, e^ayec cj^povpav. 30. (TvveiTTOVTO Be Kat OL av/jL/iMa'^oL iravTe*; ttXtjv Bolcotcov KaL KopLvdicov. ovTOL o eXeyov fiev^ otl ov vofiL^oLev evopneLv av cTTpa- revo/iievoL eir AOrjvaLov^^ fxrjBev nrapaaTTOvBov iroLovvTa^' eirpaTTov Be TavTa^ otl eyiyvcoaKov AaKeBaL/jbOVLOv; fiov- Xofievovf; ti]v tcov AOijvalcov '^copav oLKelav Koi TTLCTTrjV TroLTjaacrOaL. o Be IIavaavLa<; eaTpaTOTreBeucroTO fxev ev TO) AXiireBcp KaXovfievcp Trpo'^ tm TleLpaLel, Be^cov c'^oiv Kepaf;, AvaavBpo<; Be aw T0Lv irrj eyaTrore/^^t- (no's elr) 6 TleLpaiev^. 32. eiret Be ainovro^ avrov Trpoae- 6eov Tti^e?, Kac Trpay/nara avrcp irapeL-^ou^ a^^deaOet^; irap- riyyetXe tou? /xeu tTrvrea? eXavveiv et? avrov^ evevTa<;, kuc TOf? ra SeKa a(f) r//?/;? avi^eTreaOat ' crvv he rot? aXXoi<; avTO<; e7rrjKoXovu€L. fcat, aireKTeivav jnev eyyv^ TpiaKovra Tcou y^iXcDVy TOvopcov crvarpa- reveadai^ kol Tore iraprjv outo<; t€ Kau aXXo?, a/jL(poTepot TTj^ fiera HavaavLOu yv(t)/jbr)<; ovre^;, fxaWov rj t?}? /jiera AvaavBpou. Bt.a ravra ovv Kau e? tt^v AaKeBac/iiova rrpo- Ou/jico<; eirefMirov rovq r e/c IleipaLW^, e')(pvra oyre eLp7]V7)v fiev e')(eLv &)? tt^o? aWr/Xou?, amevai oe eirt ra eavrcov eKaarov;, rrXr]v rwv rpid/covra, Kat r(ov evBeKa, kui rwv ev r(o Tleipaiel ap^avrcov Be/ca • et Be rtve^i (f)o/3oovro rcov e^ acrreo?, eBo^ev avro2 ■^BLK7]pLev(p tovtw Brj/irp, OL-^ovTat aTTtovTe^; ; 42. ov jievTOi ye vfjLaiXov<; Kat, avayKai,ov<^, eTrecaav avvaXXayrjvaL • Kat, o/jlo' aavTe<; opKov^, rj /jLtjv p,7] fivrjaiKaKrjcrecv, ere Kai vvv o^ov Tc TToXcrevovTai, Kal rot? bpKOc<^ epi^pteveL o S?7/U,09. 86 The Battle of Mantmea. [Xen, III. THE BATTLE OF MANTINEA. [Hellenica, VII.] ^ JlTrapriarcov^ oirov jxev e/jueWov ev t€ laoTreSo) fiw^eLadat KOi cuTTO Twv OLKtcov ^XTjOrjcreadai, ouk ecar^ei ravrr), ofS OTTov ye /jLTjBei' irXeov /jLa'^^elaOac tcov oXtycov ttoWoi, ovT6] TOUTCov av TTjv apeTi]V rt? ovk av ayaoOeLrj ; ol koI TToXv irXeLOva'^ opcovT€<; tou? TroXefMLov^;, kul ev KopivOro BvaTV)(i^fjiaTO<^ yeyevr^iievov rot? LirirevaLV^ ovBev rovrwv eTreXoyccravTO, ovB' on. KaL QrjjSaLOL^ kul GerraXol^ rot? KpaTL(noL<; iTTTrevaLV elvaL BoKovaiv efxeXXov /jLa-^eaOat, aXX aLa-^vvofMevot, et irapovre'^ firjBev oxpeXrjcreLav tov<; av/x/id- X^^^-, &>? elBov TaxiaTCL tov^ 7roXe/jLLOv<;^ auveppa^av, epcov' Te? avacrooaaaOai rrjv irarpwav Bo^av. 17. KaL fxaxopL^voi auTLOL fxev eyevovro ra e^co Travra awOrfvai tol<; Mavrtvev- aiv. avTcov Be anreOavov avBpe<^ ayaOoL, kol aireKTeLvav Be BrfXov OTL TOLovTov^ ' ouBev yap ovto) jSpa^y orrXov CKcire- poL eL^ov (p ovK e^LKvovvro aXX7]Xcov. Kac tov<; /xev (PlXlov<; veKpov^ ov 7rpor]KavTO, rwv Be TroXefiLcov r]V ob? vTroaTrov- Bov^ aTreSoaav. 1§. 'OB av E7ra/iLeLvwvBa<;, — evOv/jLOv/jievof; otl oXiycov fjLev rjfiepwv avayKi) ecroLTO airLevaL^ BLa ro e^ij/ceLv rr) arpa-- reia rov ^poi'ov, 6t Be KaraXeL^^OL epri/xovi oh r]X6e aviifxa- ^0?, eKeLVOL 7ro\Lop/C7jaoLVTO vtto rcov avTLiraXwv^ avro<; 06 TTj eavTov Bo^T] 'rravrairaaLV eaoLio XeXv/jLacr/jLevo^, rirrrj' 88 The Battle of Mantinea. [Xen. yu-ei^o? iiev ep Aa/ceoat/jLovc aw iroWcp oTrKiTiKO) vir oKljcov, r]rTr]fi€vo<; 3e ev Mavrtveia LTTTTOfia^ta, aoTLO^; Se yeyepr}- fjLei>o<;, Sia tj]v et? UeXoirovvriaov orparecav, rou avveard- vat AaK€BaL/jL0VL0v<; Kai ApKaSa<; Kac A^aiov^ kol 'HXel' Of? Kal AdrjvaLOv^i ' ware oufc eSoKec avro) hvvarov elvai afia'^et irapeXdelv, XoyL^ofieua) brt, et fjuev vlkootj^ Tvavra TavTa avaXvaoLTO • 6t Be airoOavoi^ KaXrjv ttjv TeX€VT7]V rjyrjaaro eaeaOaL Treipcdfievw rrj TTaTptSc apx^^ UeXoirov- vi]crov tcaTaXc7T€LV. 19. to puev ovv avrov roiavra Biapoel- uOav ou TTavv jjlol hoicel dav/JiaaTOv elvai ' (jycXorc/jLcov yap avhpwv ra TOLavra hiavorifjiaTa • to fxevToi to aTpuTevfia irapecTKevaKevai (o<; irovov re firjoeua airoKaixveiv fMrjTe vv- /CT09 iJir\Te 'i]/uL€pa<;, klvBvpov re /uLi^Sevo^ ai^iaTaaOai, airdvui T6 Ta eTTLTiiBeca e^oz^Ta9 bfi(o opei eyeveTO, eirei e^eTadrj avTw rj ipaXay^, vtto rot? vyjr7jXoi<^ eOeTO tcl oirXa, coaTe elfcdaOrf (TTpaTOTreBeuo/jbeva), tovto Be Trotrjcra?, eXvae fxev tcov n Hkll. 7, v.] Victory and Death of Epaminondas. 89 irXeLGTfov 7ro\6fii(ov rrjv ev TaL<; -y^rvyalfi irpo^ fia^ijif irapa- GKevr]v^ eXvae Be rrjv ev rat^ avvTu^eaiv, eiret ye fiijv IT a pay ay wv rovs em fC6pa)<; iropevofievou^ \u^nv^ et? fMercD- TTOV^ La')(ypov eTrotTjaarv ro irept eavrou efipoXov^ Tore hi] dvaXa/Selv TrapayyeiXa^; ra birXa iiyelro • ot B rjKoXovOovv. 01 he TToXe/XLOt «? eloov irapa Co^av eTTLovra^, ofSet? avroiv I'javytav c'^ecu rjSuvaro^ aXX ol /juev eOeov et? Ta<; ra^ei^, ol he TraperaTTOVTO^ ol he iirTrov^ e^aXcvouv^ a he 6(opaKa<^ evehuovTO, 7ravTe<; he Treiao/xevoL^; tl fiaXXov rj Troniaovatv ecoKeaav. 23. O he to arpaTev/xa avTLirpwpov oyairep rpniprj irpoarjye^ vo/xc^cov, oTrrj e/x^aXcov hiaKc^eLe, hLa(f)Oe' pecv oXov to t(jl>v evavTtwv aTpaTeu/xa • kul y(ip or] too /xev if7'^vpoT(iT(p irapeaKevd^eTO aycovc^eadac^ to he aaOeveaTa- Tov TToppco WTreaTTjaev, et3a)? otl ')]TTr]6ev uOvpLiav civ ira- paa^oL Tol^ /ie6' eavTov, pco/jLTjv he rot? iroXeixiOi'^. kuo firjv Tou? fTTTrea? ol /xev TroXe/jbLOL avT lit apeTa'^avTO ayairep ottXltojv (paXayya ^u6oo^ KaL T0VT0L<^ irape'^ecv co?, et /SorjOrjaaLev, oirLaOev ovtol cttl- K€LaoLVTO avTOL<;. T7]v fxev hr) avpL^oXriv ovtco^; enroLrjaaTO^ KaL ovK e-^jrevaOr] tt}? cXtt/So? * KpaTriaa^ yap y Tvpoae^a- \ev oXov eTTOLTjae (pevyeLV to tcov evavTLcov. 25. EireL ye fxr}v €Kelvo<^ eTrecrev, ol XolttoI ovhe Tjj vlktj opOcD^ €tl ehvva- oOrjaav ')(^pr]aa(7daL. dXXa (pvyovay'i /xev auToU t^v evav- 90 Character of Socrates, [Xen. rm? (f)d\ayjo<;^ ovheva direKTetvav ol oirXlrai, ovoe irporfk- 6ov €K Tov ')(wpLov €vda 7] av/J-ISoXr] eyevero • ^vyovTcov ^ avTol^ KOi roiv tTTTrecou, direKreivav fxev ovB ol LTnrel^ Blo)- Kovre^ 01)76 tTTTrea? ov6^ OTrA-Zra?, coairep Be i]TTWfjLevoi we^o- ^rj/nevco^; Scci rCov (pevyovrcov 7ro\€fiio)v hteTTeaov. Kai jjuqv ol a/jLLTTTrot Kal ol TreXraaral, avvvevLKr]KOT€<; T0t9 LTrirevaiv, d(f)CKOVTo /.lev eTTL TOV evcoDVfiov, o)? KparovvTe<^^ e/cel B viro T(t)v A67]vaiwv 01 TrXelaroi avrcov aTveOavov, 26. TovTcov Be irpa'^OevrcoVy Tovvavriov eyeyev7]T0 ov €vofjLL? 7]TT7]/jLevoi vTroajrovBov^ aireXdiJL- /3avov. 27. vei'LK7]K€pai Be r]<; y^v • hteTeOpvXrjTO yup, co? (fyacrj ^coKparrj^i to haifiovcov eavTot arj/iaiveiv • oOev hrj kuc fiaXtara [xot hoKOvaiv aviov avTui- craaOai Katva hatfiovia €La(f)ep€LV. 3. he ovhev Kaivoie- pov elaecpepe rcov aWcou^ oaou^ /xavrtKrjv vo/xi^ovre^;, olco- vo2<; re '^pcovrai Kat (p7]ijLaL<; kul avfi/SoXoc; Kai OvataL^. ovTOi re yap viroXafJu^avovaiv ov tou? opviOa^ ovhe rov^^ aiTavTwvra<^ ethevai ra av/j-cpepovra rot? /JLavTevo/jLevotf;, oKXa T0v ; marevwv he Oeol^^ 'ttw'; ovk elvai Oeov:; evo/jLi^ev ; 6. ^AXXa pLr]v errotet koI rahe Trpo^ rof? e7rirrjheiov<^. ra fjiev yap avayKaca avye/SovXeve Kai Trparreiv, oj? evo- 'I 92 Character of Socrates. [Xen. fii^ev apiar av Trpa'^Or^vat ' irepu he twv aBrfKcov otto)? aTTo^rjcroLro, iJbavr€Vcro[xevov<^ eireijurev ei TrotTjrea. 7. /cat, n^ TOf? fjieWovTa<; olkov^ re Kat TroXei'^ Kokcof; oLKijaeip fxav- TLKrj<; 6(^7] irpoahelaOai. tektovlkov jxev jap rj ')(a\icevTL- , Kov 7] fyecapyLKOv rj avOpwrrwv ap')(^LKOV rj rwv roiovrcov epycov e^eraaTLfcou rj Xoytcrrtfcoi^ rj olkovo/jllkov rj arparrj- yLKOV fyeveaOaL^ nravra ra roiavra fiaOrj/xaTa Kai aiOpcvirov yvwpLTj atperea evojjLt^ev euvai ' S. ra oe jxeyiGia rcov ev Tovroi's ecfiij rof? 6eov<; eavTOL<; KaiaKebireaOai, wv ovStv hijXov elvai to2<; avOpcoTToa. ovre yap tco Ka\(io<^ aypov (buTeuaa/jieva) BrjXov oarL<^ KapircoaeraL • ovre Ta> KuXcof} OLKtav oiKohofxrjaajJbevw BrjXov oart? OLKrjaec • ovre rw crTpa- TTjytKO) BtjXov €l av/ji(j)€peL CTparrjyeiv ' ovre too ttoXltlkoj hrjXov €L av/jL(f)ep€t t?7? TroXeco^ irpoarajeLV • ovre tco kqXtjv yr][jLavTi^ tva ev^paivrjrai^ hrjXov et Bia ravrrjv avcaaerai • ovre Tco BuvaTOv<; ev rfj iroXei, KrjheaTa ^^^ ^^ waiv cXetp, t a-Tjjiaiveiv. 10. AXXa firjv eKetvo^ ye iiei fxev rju ev tco (^avepw' rrpcp Mem. 1, 1.] Fabe Philosophers. 93 S. 6Vov ^Xel.roc, ^eXKoc .uveaecBa.- «« e-^^7^ .Z^^^' -^ 4 ^oX^. T0« 8e ^o.Xo,.eVo« e?^. a«o.6.. 11. o.^e., 8. ^^^ore ^..pdrov, oiSe. aaelSh oiSi a.oaw. ovre -.par- „.T0, elSe.. ovre Xeyo^TO, fj^ovaev. ovhe yap -nep. t,,j ruv 13. ieavH-'^i^ Si el M 4"^''^P''^ '^''"^ '"'"■';' "? raOra o,^ hvvariv eVr.. J.^poixo., e^peJ. • e,r« «m ro^. ^eV<.TO. <^po.oC.™, e^l ™ ^epl TO^TCO. XcT,«. 0. ra.ra Zo^a^uv aXX^^oc,, ,l\Xa T0« ^a..o,.€.o.9 o^o.o,? 8«.«v re yap ixatvop.ev^v rov, p^ev olKe -ra huv^a hScivai, tov, Se .a\ ra M <^«^^P« °^;7 aeac- Kal Tol, piv ov8' ev o'^Xo, 8o«eJ. a.axpov e.va. X6- ^a. ?i vro^el. ix.oO., tow 86 o^8' e^r^reo. «, a.0pa,^ov, I:.a. 8o«eI. • .a\ tou, /.e. ovV kpi. oi'r. ^co/.o. o.r. aXXo T«. e6/»v 0^86. T.pav, Tov, h\ Kal XWcv, .a. ^vXa Ta ^vyivra Ka\ Br^pia u "■^^ Character of Socrates. [Xen. i rove ,0Tchv ^a0„a,v, iavTol, r. ^ul Tv 6V« hu N PovXa>.rac ^o.^e... o2r. .ai oI ra Bela ^nroivre, loai- Kova^v,^ e^e^Sa. yvi>... ah a.dj.a., IWara yly,,rac, ,ro»'- orov av aXXoo Sea,.ra. rS>. rocoir.. ; ^ .o,oO.<, ^e. oiZl, 0.S eX^.^0..... ap^el S' airol, y.^.„, ^<,V„, ^ ,^^ ^^^^ ._ ™. e^a.™ y,y.era.; 16. ^epl ^l, ol. r&v .aira ^pa- -M«._.a- r.a.Sp.^ a,^;„. ./ Wx.., „Voxi • . W, a .0.. ^e. ..&™, ^^«Vo .aXoi, .a\ ajaBoi, eU, S.. ^a.M..ro. .^.p ,o.ra>u „epl airoO ^apay.&,a. ,o.V . , o/ioo-a?, ev a, tji, Kara Toy? I'd/^vi fiov- JOXW g, . , g „Veao.W . aXXa ^.pl .xIZ Z~ Trr : ^-'-f --^^ ^^ ^'^^^ -p« - «/! «a*o. .„. 4>vXa^aaea, rok ^,0.oi,ra^l ,9 .ai .,i„ ■^oXXot vo^ltovaw. oIto,. ni„ .,' •' -^ponop Oi uei/ /9pn,.o ^'S^ ' ' ^wfcparr]^ d rjyecro iravra Mem. 4, VIII.] Character of Socrates. 95 aryr) /SovXevofjieva, iravTaxov 3e irapelvai, Km, eXe'lv h\ rd ixeyiara rou? xP«/^^'^^«^^ ^^^^''f ' h'^P^'']^^ Se, wo-re ixr^hliroTe irpoaipelaeat to rihiov dvrl rod^ /BeXrio- vo, • cPpovifJLo, 36, Ure ^ Sia/iaprdveiU Kplvcov rd ^eXricD Kal rd X^^P^> M^^' ^^^^^ irpoahelaeac, dXX' ^ avrdpKT^^ ehai -rrpo^ Tr}V to6tcov yv^crtv, licavl^ 3e Kal Xdyrp elTveiu re Kal hLopiaaadai rd roiavra, \Kavo': -» --: £« iVxe,, ^^0 xoO 0«xxo.o,, x^, .«««.• -- ■"- 7» .« ^X,0e/a, e.o. ^^. ^^aXX^^.^a. xoO Ulo.a. eX^^Xo^"^ Biov ■ xo 86 ip2v ^oXv Ivavrlov auo/3„'V>^'-- 6. TTXe/ov, e ol ^p^ovre, a^yo.~^ Xvavayov,Ti, Kal oiVo, ip^of^ai ol 'eXe6vra /.e U re0uavac. aXXa fioi, 3, S.vhp€<;, ■wapap.elva-re roaoCrov ^povov ■ ovSh yap Ka>\Cei hcaixvOoXoy^aai Trpo? aXk,]\ov<,, ewy e^earw vp.lv yap i,, lX0K olaw i-^,hel^at effiXco to vvvl fioc ^vp^. ^e/Svco, rl ,roT6 voel 8. if,ol yip, & ^,Spe, 8«a -rravrl ttAvv ttv^v^, Ael T/v, koI Travv ein a/xiKpol^ e^avriovfievv. e'l re p^kXXocfu /.^ ^p^^, 7rp«f«.- vvv\ Si ^v^fie^r,^^ ^„,, ^Vep 6pa-r, ,al airol ravrc a ye Sn ^ ohedr, "av re, .al vop^li^erav eV^ara .a.^l uva, 9. ei.0, Se aire i^c6vre e'^dev oIko0,v ^vavre^Br, ro rov deov rai ^oi. 10. r[ olv - a.™,, dva, h^oXa^^ivo> ; iy^ {,p.l^, ip^ . ^..Svv.rieo yip 1^0, TO ^vp.Pe^,i^o<; rovro ir^uffov yeyovivac, Kal oin: icff OTTO,, j^e« hpeS>, (nroXap^ivo^^ev, laov oU^^eSa Ka.lv dva, roreffvavm. ^iya f,oc r,Kp.^piov roirov yiyovev ■ oi ynp ev hUaioi eyevovTo eu tw eavr&v fic^,-— ^pa aiXv a. e'lv V d'Kohni^la ; ^ «3 'Op<^" ^vyyeveada, Kal Movaalo> Kal 'Hcr,,o'S» Koi 'OpnpV ^'^^ '^'"^?' ""/'J h^^an' &v i^&v ; 15. €7« ixev ydp -^oXXcU,, edeXa, re^m- va., el ravr Icrlv dXriBn ' i^el e^ocye Kal airS, eavpaarv hv etv V &^^rp^l3v airddc, OTro're ^.rvxo.A'' HaXapriSu Kac Alavr^ T« TeXap.&vo, Kal el r., dxXo, r^v ^aXac.u Bca ,pla^u &KOV redvv'»". "' h^ °''^»'' """ Z ? ."''■ Kal S^ TO /xe7.<.T0., TO^, Uel e^erd^ovra Kac epev.a,vra &^^ep To^9 IvTaida S^dyecv, rk air^v pi(ov TrapTiv, Kal KpcTO^ovXo^, Kal 6 irar^p avrod [Kpircov'], kuI ere 'EpfMoyevv^ Kal 'ETnyevrj, Kal Alax^vV^ >^<^l ' AvriGe'ev7)<, • ^v Be Kal KTrio-.TTTTO? 6 naiavteh^, Kal Mei>eS€uo<;, Kal aWot rtvh r^v hirixo^pio^v • UXarwv Be, olfMat, rjaOeveL. E. a'evoL Be nve^ Traprjaav ; $. Nal, Xip^p^ia^ re ye er]^alo<; Kal Ke/3v^^ Kal ^ai- BcovlBt]^, Kal MeyapoOev EvKXelBr]^ re Kal Tepflcov. E. Ti Be ; ' AplariinTO^ Kal KXeop^^poro^ irapeye- vovro ; $. Ov B^'jra • ev Alylvrj yap eXeyovro eivai. E. "AXXo^ Bt Tt? iraprjv ; ^. 2'xeSoi/ n olfjiat rovrov^ 'jrapayeveaOai. E. Ti ovv St] ; TtVe?, (^^9, r)aav ol X6yot ; 7, $. 'EycD aoL ef apxv^ rravra ireipaaofxai Biriyr^' oaaeai. ae\ yap B^ Kal ra, -rrpUOev vf^epa, eyoOei^ev ^OLrav, Kal ey^ Kal ol aXXot, irapa rov XcoKparv. crvX- Xeyo^evoi 'dwdev eh ro BiKaari^piov, kv a> Kal v ^^V H^^ vera • irX^aiov yap ^v rov BecTpLa^TTjplov. -rrepLe^evofMev ovu ^K^arore, e'o)? ^voixOeh ^o Bea^icorvpcov, Bcarpi/Sovre, fier ^XX^Xcv • dvec^^yero yap ov ^pcp ' e-rrecB^ Be apoLxOecv, 104 The Death of Socrates. [Plato i €icrf)6i,/jL6v irapa rov 2,co/cpaT7j^ kul ra iroWa oirjixepevofjiev /jL€t avTov. Kac Sr] Kat, rore Trpcol'atrepov ^vveXeyrj/xev. n^ Tj] yap TrporepaLO, r] fie pa, iireiB)] e^rjXOopev e/c rod Sea/jLco- TTjpiov €(77r€pa<;, eTrvdofxeOa on to ttXolov €k AifKov a apa pev avrco per] eOeXecv rrapayiyveoOac ro) avOpwrrw^ eav Se rc<; Slcokt] ro erepov Kai Xapi/3av7], a'^ehov re avayKa^eaOac Xapc^avecv Kac ro erepov, coairep eK /jLca7}, ec eve- vorjaev avra Aiawrroq., fivOov av crvvOelvac, ft>9 o ^eo9 ^ov- Xop€vo<; avra BcaXXa^ac TroXe/jCovvra, eTrecSr) ovk rjSvvaro, ^vvrjyjrev et9 ravrov avroc d)L> 7re'TT0i7)Ka<;^ evTeLva<; tou? tov AiacoTrov Xo~ 'VOU? KaC TO 61? TOl' ATTOXKCO irpOOLfJiiOV^ KQL aKKOL TLP6<; fjL6 ijBrj rjpovTO ' UTap Kai Kvrjvo<^ Trpcorju^ o tl ttotc Biavo- 7)d€L ti]v CTjfKoBr] /jLOvaiKTjv TToietv, pLT) uTTeLOyjcraL avTOj. aXXd Trnieiv. aa ^L/x/JLta^ TTCiv TTOLelv^ wcTxe apeTrj irapovTi Kac O'(f)o8pa, ovSev irXeov TrotrjaeTe, 18. TavTa fiev tolvvv 7rpodup.7]d7](Top.e6a, €(j>7], ovTO) TTotelv ' OaTTTCOfjiev Se ere TLva rpoTTov ; Oircof; av, ecf^rj, ^GvXrjaOe^ eavirep ye Xal3rjTe /xe, Kai fjbrj efc(f)vy(0 vp,a<^. yeXaaa<^ Be ap,a rjav^Jly f^^^^ 7rpo<; T^yLta? airo^Xey^a^^ elirev • Ov Treidoy, ec^rj, m avSpe<^. Kpc- Tcova^ o)? eyoi eLp.L ol/to? o ^wKpaTrj^^ 6 vvvl 8iaXeyop.evo9 p,e 6a7TT7]. otl Be eyco iraXat iroXvv Xoyov ire- iroirjp.aL, co?, eTreibav irixo to €pr), KUL /jlt] opojv fiov TO crw/jLa t] KaLofxevov rj KaropvTTo- fjLevov ajavaKTy vrrep e/jiov ft)? Setva irua'^ouro^;^ /xrjBe Xeyjj ev T7J ra(f)r]^ «? r) TrpoTideTat- ^coKparrj rj CKcfyepet "t] Karo^ pvTTei,. €v yap cauL. f] o 09, Ct> apcare IVpLTwv^ ro fir) /caXco? Xeyeiv ov fiovov ei^ avro tovto 7r\7]/jifj,e\€<;, aWa fcac KaKov tl e/xTTotel rat? 'y^V'^al<^. aWa Oappelv re XP'^h Kai avai tov/iov aco/xa OairTeiv^ Kai OuTrreiv ouro)? ottoj? ap aoi (f)LXov rj, Kai fxaXcara rjyTJ vo/jll/jlov elvai. S80. 1 avT €L7ra)i> eKeivo<; jiev avLaraTO et? 0LK7]/jba tl co^ \ovao/x€vo^, Kai KpuTwv eiTrero avro), ijfia^; 8 e/ceXeve Trept/jLevetv. irepiepievofiev ovv 7rpo<; 7j/jLap-ep evBov. eXOcov B eKaOe^ero XeXovfiepo^;, Kai ov TToXX arra fxera Tavra BceXe'^f^Tj • Kat r)K€P rcop epBeKa VTTTjpeTT)'^, Kat tTTw:; Trap avrop^ ' S2 ^a)KpaTe<;, e^?;, ov Kara- yp rraiBL TrXrjaiov earcorL^ KaL o Trat? e^eXOcov, KaL av^^vov ')^povov SLarpLyjra^^ r}Kev aycov rov /xeXXovra Bi8oV(U ro (pappaKov, ev kvXlkl (pepovra rerpLfiiaevov ' locov oe o ZoiKparrj^; rov avupcoTrov, Elev, ecpTj, o) /BeXrLare^ av yap rovrcov eiTLarv.fKov, rL ■)(pi] iroLelv ; OvBev aXXo, ecpt], i] rrLovra irepLLevaL, eo)? av oov 110 Tlie Death of Socrates. [Plato ^dpo<^ 6V TOi^ aKeXecTL yevr/Tat, eTretra KaraKeiauat • Kat ovTOi^ avTO TTOLrjaec. kul a/jua oope^e Tr]v KvXcKa to) ^w \ KpuTec, \^^' fcal o? Xa/Scov, kol fxaXa CKecos, w ■£%€- Kpare^^ ovhev rpeaa^, ovSe hia^Oetpa^ ovre rod '^pwfjuaro'i ovT€ Tov irpoawTTov^ aXX cocnrep eicoOei, ravprjSov utto- /SXe-x/ra? TT^o? TOP avOpcoirov, Tl \ey6c<;, €(f>7], rrepL rovSe rov 'jrofjuaro^ 7rpo<^ to airocnrelaai tlvl ; e^eariv, r} ov ; Toaov- rov, €(p7], 0) XoiKpaTe<^, Tpi^o/uiev, oaov otofieOa fjuerptov elvai TTtelv. Mavddvco, rj S' o<; • aW ev)(6a6al ye irov roU 6eol<^ e^earl re Kau 'Xprj, ttjv fieTOUKTjaLV Trjv evOevCe eicelae 6VTVY)] yeveaoat * a or] Kau eyco ev^o/juac re Kai yevoiro ravTT] • Kol dfjia eiiroiv ravra, eTna'^ofiepo'; Kat fiaXa eu^e- p(oXavpo)<; Trpri^avra tm cttoXw TrapaXvec r/}? aTparr)yLr)<;^ aXXovTo<; rov kvkXov. ovrnt fieu PUP Tiiv 7ravae\7]vov eixevov. 9. Tolao Be /SapfSapoLac KaT7}yeopi€vo^V')^pr] • v 3// ravra ola re ecrrt yeueaOai, Kai K(o<; 6? ere Ti rovroyv avT]Ket twv 7rp7]y/jLaT0)v to Kvpo<; €^€LV, vifv ep-^ojjLat (ppaawv. rj/juecDV twv aTparrjycov, eovroiv heica^ Bi'^a ywoviai at yvoipiaL^ twv pueu KeXevovrcov crvp^/Sa- Xelv, ro)v he ov av/ji^aXelv. i]v pev vvv prj avpbjSiiXcDfiev, eXTTopbal TLva aTacrtv p,eyaXr)v epLireaovaav SiaaecaeLv ra A0r)vaLCOV (f)povrjpaTa Mcrre pL7j8t(jat ' rjv Se avpb^aXwpbev Trpiv Ti Kai. aaOpov Adrjvatcov peTe^eTepoLcn eyyev^aOai^ 6e(ov Ta caa vepovTcov^ olot re eipuev TrepiyeveaOaL rr} avpb- ^oXr). Tavra mv iravTa e? ere vvv Teivet Kat e/c aeo i^prr]- rai ' r]v yap av yvwpr) ttj epbfi irpoaOf)^ ecTTt roi Trarpt? re eXevOeprj Kat iroXi'^ irpcoTr) twv ev ttj ^EXXdSc, rjv 8e Tr]v TWV aTToairevSovTwv ttjv av/jL(3oX7]V eXr}^ virap^eu toc rwi' eyct) KaTeXe^a ayaOwv Ta evavTia. 10. Tavra Xeycoi^ o MtXTLaBr} M7]Blku> arpaT07r(:B(p^ ro /iiev avrov /neaov eyivero tm ra^ta? oXtya^^ Kai ravrr) r)v aaOeveararov ro arparo- rreBov, ro Be Kepa<; exarepov eppayro irXriOe'C. 1§. fl^ Be o(f)L Bcererafcro^ Kat ra ac^ayia eyivero KoXa, evBavra a?? a7rei6rjaav ou AOrjvaloL, Bpofxw cevro e? rov<; ^ap^apov^. r]aav Be craBtOL ovk eXaaaoi>€opL(ovo^^ epOaura eirLXa^oixevo<^ rcov acpXaarcov veo<^ TTjV %etpa aTTOKoiret'^ ireXeKe'C Tmrrei, rovro Be aXXoc ^A6r]vai(ov TToXXoL re kul ovvojJbaaTOL. 21. Etttu fieu Brj rcov veoiv eireKparrjaav Tpoirw tolovto) AdijvaiOL, rrjat Be XoLTrrjai ol ^ap/3apoc e^avaKpovaa/jievoL, Kac avaXa^ovre<^ eK 'rrj<^ VJ]crov, ev rrj eXiiroVy ra e^ KperpL7)<^ avBparroBa, rrepLeirXcoov Xovviov^ ^()vXo/jL€vol (f)dfjuac rouov ^ VTTO avOpoiiTwv. rfj he reXevra e? Tr)v rjiretpov to ovpo9 hvo rpLTipeaf; rrXweLv ofxov eXaarpevfJbeva<^. rolcri, Be avroldL rovroLCL^ rolal rrep Kai to opvyfia, irpoo-ereraKro Kol rov XrpvfJiova rrora/iov ^€v^avraBe ' rrevrr^Kovrepovs Kat rpn]- pea<^ avv6evre Be ol MayoL Toicrt rjpcocn e^yeavro. ravra Be Troirjaa/jbevoiaL vuKro av6pu>7r(p yeyove • o Se Oeo'^, yXvKuv y€vaa<; tov acayva, 6ov6po<; eif avTct) evpLaicerai ecou. ^tp^rj^ Be u/jiet/SeTO Xeycov • AprajSave, ^corrj^ jiev vvv uv6p(07r7]'i7](; rrepc, tov- 0"77? roLavr7]<; OLr]v irep gv OLaipeeaL etvai^ Travaco/xeua, /xijoe KUKwv p.€/iveo}fie6a, j^^prjaia e^ovre^ irpiiyfiaTa ev yepat. 18. Kat ApT(ii3ai'oi> a7rocrTetA.a9 e? Xovaa^ hevrepa fie- T67re/x-v|raTO ^ep^ir^ Tlepaeayv tov<; Bokl/j-cotutov*; • eirei Be OL Trapyjaav, eXeye acpi TaBe ' '/2 Uepcrat, twuB eyw ufiewv ^pr)l'^(ov auveXe^a, avBpa<; re yuveaOai ay aOov^^ Kat fii] KaTaia')(yveLv ra irpoaQe epyaajieva Ueparjcn, eovra fjieyaXa re Kai iroXXov a^ca, aXX et? re 6/caaT0<; Kat oi avfiTrapre^; irpoOufjLLTjV e^cDfjLev • ^vvou yap rovro nracri ayaOov Girev' oerac. rcovBe Be eiuetcev irpoaynpevo) av7e)(e(j6ai rov iroXe- fiov €vrerafievo)<^ • &jav7j ef3BofiT]KOVTa Kac eKaTov pLvpuiBe*^. €^t]pLOfir]aav Be TovBe tov Tpoirov • GvvayayovTe<^ €9 eva ^(fopov fxvpiaBa avdpcoTTcov^ Kat crvvva^avTe^ TavTrjv &)9 /ua- kiaTa el-^ov, irepieypa^y^av e^wOev kvkXov, Treptypu-y^avTe^ Be fcaL a7rei/T69 tol'9 fivpiov^, aL[jia(TLi]v Trepte^aXov KaTu tov kvkXov^ l'Y'09 avi]Kovaav avopv €9 tov ofMcpaXov. Tavirjv Be TTOLrjaavTe^;, aXXov<; eae^i/3a^ov 69 to TrepLOtKoBo/iiTjfievov, U'e^pL ov iravTa'^ tovtw tw Tpoirco e^rjpiO/jLTjcrav. apiOfiJj- u-avTe^; Be fcaTa eOvea BteTaaaov, 24. Hepf779 Se, eireu r]pL6iJbrfir) re kol BLeTa-^Or) 6 CTpa- ro9, e7redv/Jir]cre avTo^ a(^ea^ Bie^eXa(7a<^ 6r]rjcraa6at. fieTu Be eirotee TavTa, Kat, Bte^eXavvcov eirl apfxaTO<^ irapa t6vojLeT(07rr]Bov, Kat, e^oTrXiaavTe^i tov^ eiri^aTa^i 0)9 69 iroXe' 130 March of Xerxes, [Hekod. , fi fxov. o S ez^TO? Tcju Trpqypecop ttXcocov eOrjecTO kul tov '. aiytaXov, '^i 25. Pt6p^f]<; Se e/c tov AopicrKov eiropevero eirt ti]v ^EX- ■ XaSa, TOf? Be acet yivo/jLei/ov^ e/jLTToScop avGrpareveaOai 7]vuyKa^6» OL Be viroBeKoiievoL EWtjvcov tt/i' aTpaTtrjv koI hei7rvi^ovTe<; ^ep^ea e? 'irav kukov aTTiKaro, ohrco ware ava- aTttTot 6K Tcou oiKLcov eycvoPTo ' OKOV ye Saaioiac inrep raw ev TT) rjTreipw ttoXicov twp cr^erepwv Be^a/mevoLcn rr]v 'Bep- ^€0) arpaTcrjv Kai BetirvtaacrL, AvriTrarpof; o Opyeo<; apai- pr)fi€vo<;^ Tcov aarcou avrfp hotctfio^ o/JLola rco fiaXtara, dire' Se^e €9 TO Belirvov TerpaKoaia raXavra upyvptov rereXe- afxeva. 26. evOa Stj MeyaKpeovro^ avhpo'^ A/SSrjpLreo) eTTo? ev etprj/jLei'ov eyevero, 09 crvve^ovXevae A^hrjpLTrjcn TravBrj/juec avTov<; Kai yvvatKa<; eX6dvTa<; e? ra aSerepa Ipa i^eaOai LKeraep0PTe<; yrjp re Kai yil, 139.] Demand of Earth and Water. 131 vBcop. Tcov Se hovrcdv ravra eyevovro otSe, OecrcraXoc, AoXoire^, Aivirjve^., UeppaL(SuL, AoKpot, Mwyvrjre'^., MrfKiee^^ * AyaiOL OL ^dcrJTac, Kau &7j/3aLOi, kuc ol uWol BocwTot irXijV 0€cnTi€(ou re Kac IIXaTatecou. eirt roviooat ol KX\r]ve<; era/jLOV opKiov ot ra> ^apjBapw TroXefxov aeLpapuevoi. to he opKiov wSe el^e • ' Oaoi, roi Uepar) ehocrav o-cpea^; avrovi "EXXTjVE'i eoVre?, fjbr) dvayKaaOevre^, KaraaTavTcof a(f>c ev TCOV TrprjyfMarcov^ toutov<; SefcaTevaat tco ev AeXcpOLcrc Oew. TO fiev St] opKLOv coSe et^e tooctc EXXrjac. 29. e? oe ^ A6i]va<; Kol XirdpTriv ov/c tt7re7re//,i/re aep^rj^; eirt yrj^ atTTj- r6<; rov einovra klvZvvov e^ekLirov T7]v acpereprjv, rj nai fjLJ) 6/c\i7rovT€<; aXka fi6LvavT6aXr) fxeuet efiirehov^ ovre ro acoixa^ OuT6 TToSe? vearoL^ out cov %e/De9, out€ tl fjLeaarj'^ AeLirerai, aX\ al'SrjXa TreXet. Kara yap fjnv epecTrei, » Uvp re Kau o^v.J Nct)TOV I'mcrrp^'y^a'^ ' ert rot Kore Kavno^ ecrcrrj. ^fl Oelrj Ha\afiL<;, aTToXet? Be av reKva fyvvaLKOiv *'JB. iTov aKihva/jLevr]^ Arj/JbriTepos rj ovvLovarj ovvo/na fiev r)v 0e/JLta-roKXe7)<;, rral^ Be NeoKX€o<; eKaXeero. oi/to? (ovrjp ovk e(f)7) rrav opOw^ rov 6eu> elprjadat VIL, 145.] Counsel of Themistocles. 135 TO '^pr](TTriptov crvWa/Jb/SavovTi Kara ro opOov, aW ovk €}9 Scatpecno'^ TavTr)? Kar aXXrjXov^i eovra^ rroXepLOv^. rjaav Be Trpo? nva^ Kai aXXov^ eyfceKprj/jbevot, 6 Be cov /iieyLaro<; AOrivaioicn re Kai AtyLvr)r7jcn. fiera B\, TrvvOavojxevov aep^ea aw ro) 136 The Pass of Thermopylae, [Hekod. err para) elvau ev ^apSiat, ejSovXevcravTO KaTaaKOirov^ irefx- ireiv e? T7]V 'Aair]v rwv /SacnXeo^ Trprjy/j.arcov, e? Apyodr](To/jievov59 IaTtatr]TtZo/30?, nav jjLii-^aveojjievot, okw<^ fir] acfic eajSaXoiev ol ^eaaaXoi e? rrjv '^(oprjv. to fxev vvv rei^o^; to ap-^atov €K iraXaiou re eheh/jurjro, Kai to rrXeov avrov rjhr] vrro %/3o- vov cKeero. 4. roiai he avri<; opdcoaaac eho^e ravrr] aira- fivvetv arro Tr]<; EXXaho<; rev ^ap/Sapov. kco/jLtj he earu ay^orarw tt}? ohov, AXTrrjvot ovvo/jlu • eK Tavrr]<^ he eTnai' TtelaOaL eXoyc^ovro ol EXXr)ve';. ol jxev vvv -y^wpoL ovroi TOLaL EXXrjai elvat ecpaivovro eiTLrriheoi. arravra yap IT poa Key^afxevoL, Kau eirLXoyLaOevre'^ otl ovre TrXijOel' e^ovau '^pdcrOaL OL ^apjBapoL ovre 'lttttw, ravrr] a(j)L eho^e heKeadai rov eiTLOvra diru rijv 'EXXaha. o)? he eirvOovro rov Hep- crrjv eovra ev TlLepLr]^ hLaXv6evre<; e/c rov laO/xov earparev- ovTo avrcov ol fjuev €? ©ep/ji07ruXa<; vrt^^, aXXoL he Kara 6a- Xaaaav eir AprefiLCTLOV. 5. O he vavrLKO<; aep^eo) L tov Boperjv yafi/Spov elvut, vavXo^tovre^i TrJ? Eu^oLri9etpo/jLevcov ov/c eTrrjv apL6/jL0<;, wcrre Becaavre^ oi arparr}- yoi rov vavTLfcov arparov, fMrj a^u KeKaKO^fievotcTL €7n,6e(i)v-' rat ol QecraaXol, epK0<; vyjrrjXov €k rcov vavrjyicov irepte^a- Xovro. Tjfiepa^ yap Br) e^ei/Lta^e rpet? • Te\o? Be evrofia re 7roLevvTe<^ kclI KaraecBovre^; yorja-c to) avefiro ol Mayot, TTpo? Be rovroLGi Kal rrj Qerc kuI rrjat Nfjpjfiat dvovre^i, 140 The Pass of Thermopylae. [Herod. — zUeXc'-- — eiravaav TeraprT) yj/xepr], y a\\(0<^ fcco^ avro<; eueXcov cko- iraae. rr) 8e S^tl eBvov TrvBufievot irapa toov Iwvwv top > Xoyov, 0)9 e'/c rov ycopov rovrov dpiraaOebr] vrro IIrfKeo<^^ elrj T€ airaaa rj ukti) y ^r}7nu HpaKXel' Kaiofievio Xoyo^ eaTt ava<^avrjvai. airo Be tovtov Be aXXcov ei/cocn aTaBiwv aXXo<^ Trorayuo? eaTt^o? avroc puev rjKoiev irpohpOfioL rcov aXXwv, ol he Xolttol rcov avpL/naxcov irpocr^ hoKi/jLOL Traaav etev rjfMeprjv ' rj OaXaaaa re a^i eir) ev (f)vXa/{7J,^ vir AOrjvatcov re (ppovpeofievTj kul ALyLvrjrecov Kai rcov €9 rov vavriKov arparov rax^^vrcov^ kuu aeo^ OvyaTepa. b? TOTe rjCe e? ©ep/io- TTuXa?, eTTLXe^npLevo'i avhpa<^ re tou? /carecrTeajra? TpirjKo- ^ €/jLcX\ov 6pTuaavT€'i, KOL (fyvXaKw^ \L7rouT€<; ev tJ] ^TrapTj), 1 144 The Pass of Thermopylae. [Herod. KaTCL Tayo^ ^07]Qr\Geiv iravhrjixeL o)? oe Kau ov Xolitol rcov (7Vfi/Jid')(^u)p evevcovTo Kau avroc hrepa roLavra TTOLriaeiv • yju > yap fcara twvto 0Xvfjb7na<; rovroicTt rotcro TrprjjfiaaL av/j,- ireaovaa. ovk wv 8o/<:eovT€<; Kara Tayo<; ohrco hiaKpiOr]- aeaOac rov ev ©epfiOTrvXTjao iroXe^oVy eireiiiTov rov9 rfXiafievrf eirj ravrT} arparcr) oXcyrj^ Kac rou? 7jy€fiova<^ &)? eiTjaav AaKeSai/jiovioi, re Kai AecovcBrj^; ecov yevo<; ^Jf/oa/cXeiS?;?. g)? Se rrpoariXaae o LiT7rev<; 7rpo<; to arparoTreSov, eOrjelro re Kat Karwpa rrav fxev ov ro crrpa- roireSov * tou? yap eaco rerayfievov^ rov ret^eo^;, ro avop- 6(jjaavre<; el'^ov ev (f)vXaK7J[, ovk ola re rfv KanheaOai • o he rov^ e^co efiavOave, rolac rrpo rov rev^eo<; ra birXa eKeero. ervyov he rovrov rov y^povov AaKehaifioviot e^(o reray/ievot. TOV? fiev hr] lopa yv/iva^ofievov^ rwv avSpwv, rof? Be t«? KOfjia<; Krev/.^ofxevov;, ravra Br] 6rjeviievo<^ edcovfia^e^ Kai ro 7rX7]6o<; €/jLav6ave. fiaOcov Be iravra arpeKew^^ a7n]Xavve OTTLdoy Kar rjav^Lrjv • ovre yap rL<; eBicoKe, aXoyLr]<; re Ckv- prjae 7roXXrj<; • aireXOcov Be eXeye rrpo<; 'Bep^ea ra rrep OTTcoTree iravra. 26. afcovcov Be P,ep^r]^ ovk 6t^e crvfx/Sa-' Vil, 210.] First AUack of the Medes. 145 \eo9at TO eoi/, on irapaaKevnt^oivTO ^acriXel', on iroWoi /lev avOponroL elev, oXtyoL Be avBp€<;. eyLvero Be rj av/j./3oXr)^ Be 7]/jLeprj(;. 20. eTre/re Se ol MrjBot rprj-^eco^ -TrepieliTov- TO, evOavra ovroi fiev vTre^riCaav, ol Be Uepaac eK^e^d' fievoc em'ilcrav, tov<; dOavarov; e/caXee /SaaLXev;, twv rjpx^ *TSdpv7]<^, ft)9 Brj ovToC ye euTrerew? KaTepyaao/aeuoL. oj? Be KOLL ovTOi (JVve\xiGyov Tolau EXXrjat,, ovBev irXeov e0e- povTO Trj<; arparirj^ t?}? M.rjBiKrj'^^ aXXa ra avra^ are ev arecvoTrdpa) re %copft) fj-ay^ofxevoi^ Kai Bovpaai /Spa'^^vrepoiai ')(^pedfievoL rjirep ol ' EXXrjvei;, koI ovk e'^ovre^; iTXrfieC XPV' oaadai. SO. AaKeBatfxovtot Be e^iayovro a^LW<^ Xoyov, aXXa re anroBeiKvvfJievoi ev ovk, eTTLara/nevoLat fiw^eadai e^eTriaru' fjLevoL, KCLL OKO}^ evrpe^^eiav ra vwra, aXee? (pevyecTKov BrjOev • ol Be ^dp^apoL opeovre^ ? /xeyct re irapa fSaat- Xeo? 8oK6(OV OKJeadau, €(f)paa6 re rrji; uTpairou rqv Slu tov ovpeo, apyvpiov €7r€K7]pv)(^6r}. -^povo) Be varepov^ KaryjXde yap 69 AvTLKvprjv^ aired ave vtto AdrjvaBeco^ avSpo^; Tprj^cviov, 6 8e A9rjvaBr]<^ ovto^ wTTtKrecve fxev ETTcaXrrjv Be aXXrjv aiiL7]v, TTjv eyco ev toIctl oiriade Xoyoiai crrjfiavea)^ eTLfn'iOrj fievTOL VTTO AaKeSatfjiovLcov ovSev kaaov. EmaXTri<^ fxev ovTco varepov rovrcov aireOave. 33. Earn he kjepo^ Xeyo- 11 ii€vo<^ Xoyov viro toIgl TToai^ ava re eBpafiov ol ^co/cee? Kai, eveBvvov Ta oTrXa^ Kai avTiKa ot jSap^apot irapTjaav. o)? Be elBov avBpa<^ euBvo/juevov^; oirXa, ev OtovfxaTi eyevovTo • eXiTOfjievoi yap ovBev acja tpavrjaeaOao avT t^onv, tveKvprjcrav CTTpaTfp, 38. evOavTa 'TBupvr}^, KaTappcoBrjaa^ fir) ot #ft)«:ee? ecDat AaKeBai/jLovtot, elpeTO tov ETrtaXTrjv oTroBa- TTo? €L7) o aTpaTO<;. irvOofjievo^ Be aTpeKeco^, BteTaacre Tov<^ fcTTfc a(f)ea/? rLvOcr]'^ TolcTL ^7rapTLriT7](TL '^peofievoKTL irepL tov ttoXc- fLov TOVTov avTLKa KaT «/3%a? eyetpofie'vov, ?7 AaKehaifiova dvdaTaTov yeveaOaL vtto tcov /Sap^apcov, rj tov ^aaLXea (Tpr]Vy TrpoaoBov eTroieeTO • Kau yap eireaTaXTO e^ ETnaXTecD ovtco. aiTo yap tov ovp€o<; rj KaTa^aai^; avvTO/jbcoTepr) re eaTi, fcai VIL, 225.] Death of the Three Hundred. 151 ^pa^vrepo'^ o ^wpo? ttoWov 7-)7rep y 7repto8o? re Kat avd- /3aat'i. oi re 8r) ^ap^apot ol a/jL(pl aep^ea Trpoaj'fLaav • KOL OL aji^i AecoviBrjv EXXr)V€cov eTrvdofiTju ra ovvofxara • €7rvdo/jLr]v Be kul diravrwv rwv rptrjKoaLcov. Kac Br) kuc Uepaewv iTLirrovaL evOavra aXXoi re ttoXXol kul ovvo/xa- (TTOL^ ev Be Br) kul Aapelov Bvo TralBe^, ^A^poKo/ii7)<; re kuc T7repav6r)<;, e/c rrj<; Apravew Ovyarpo^ ^parayovvr)<; yeyo- vor€OeLcn Be a(pL avTov TavTrj tj] irep eTreaov, Kat roLCTL TTpoTepov TeXevTrjaacTv r) viro AeoyvlBeco a7ro7re/ji(p0ev- Ta<^ oL^^adaL., eiriyeypaTrTaL ypafi^aTa XeyovTa TaBe • VII., 220.] The Spartan Dead. 153 Mvptacrtv TTore lySe rpcrjKoataL'i t/jLa)(^ovro E/c TleXoTrovvaaov '^LXiaSef; r€Top6v TpcijKoaicov XeyeYai EvpvTov re KaL AptaTOOrj/jLOV, irapeov clvtolctl a/jLcpoTepoiai Koivcp koyrp ')(p7]aa/jbeuoh(7i, r) aTToacoOfjuai 6/jov e? ^7rapT7]v To)? fji^fieTt- fievoL re rjcrav gk tov aTpaTorrehov vrro Aewvuhea}, kul /care- Kearo ev AXirrjvolau o(f)Oa\/Mia)VT€(; t? to ea'^arov), rj eu ye fiT] e^ovXovTO voaTTjaaiy airoOavelv afia Tolat aWoLac, 7ra- peou cr(f)L TOVTWV Ta erepa iroieeLv^ ovk edeXrjcrat 6fioc})poi>€€LV aWa ypcojuLT} htevec^^OevTa^;, Evpvrov fiev TrvOo/xevov t7}v twv Uepaewv Treptohov, amqaavTa re ra brrXa koI evhvvra, (xyeLv avTov KeXevaai tov ecXcoTa e? tou? fia')(^ofi£vov^ • 6«-ro? oe avTov yyaye^ tov (lev ayayovTa ot^ecrczai cpevyovTa, tov he ecnreaovTa e-? tov o/jllXov hiacfiOaprjvaL * ApcaTohij/jtov he XeLTToylrv^eovTa XeL(j>6?ivai. 53. et fiev vvv tjv jiovvov ApiaTohrj/iMov aXyjjcravTa aTTovoaTrjaat e? ^irapTrjv, ?; Kao 0/xov acpto)}' af.L(poTepcov tijV /co/jLLdiiv yevtcruac^ oofceeci' epioi,, 154 The Pass of Thermopylae. [Herod. OVK av KaraXa^elv rrjv /jia^rjv yivo/xevijv, ovk eOe- Xijcrac, aXX virofxeLvavra ev rrj oBo) irepiyeveaOai, tov Be cvvdyyeXov avrov aTTLKOjuievov e? ttjv /jua^Tjv aTToOavelv. 54. a7rovoaT7]aa<^ Be e? AaKeBai^/xova 6 ApiaToBrjixo^ oveiB6Tcov ra? z/ea? • AiyLvrjraL Be OKrwKai- BeKa, XbKvodVLot Be BvcoBeKa^ AafceBaLjuovtoi Be BeKa, Eirt- oavptoc oe oktco, £jpeTpteevXo<; TroXepLOV opLOcfypoveoV' To<; ToaovTM KaKLov eL eBoKee, rcovBe eiveKev^ fir] k(d^ lBov re? ol ' EXX7]ve<^ TrpoaTrXwovra^i e? (f)vyr]v opfirjaecav, Te^ avTwv ttjv oirtaco <^epovaav oBov, a(f)el<; Be eTrtairo/jLevot e^ evavTtr]<^. ravra ^ovXeuaa/jtevot, aTreTre/uLTrou TCOV vecov ra? ra'^uetcraf;^ avrot ovk ev vom e'^ovTe<; Tavrr]<^ TT]^ r]fjLep7)<; rolat ' EXXr]at e7n6r]aeaOat, ovBe Trporepov tj TO a-vvdrjfjba a arpaTOTreSw avSpa. irpcoTO'^ Se KXXr^vodv vea Twv 7roX€/jbi(OV etXe avrip AOrjvalo'^ AvfC0/jLriS7]<; AicT' '^paiov, Kai TO apiarrilov eXa^e ol'to?. tou? S' ev ry vav- p^aylrj ravrr] erepaX/ceco^ a^wvi^op^evov^ vv^ eireXOovcra BteXvae. at fiev Bi] EXXr]ve irXeov en]. outol jjuev vvv Trepi tu KolXa T579 Ev^OLT]^ SL6? evcppovT] eyevero, aireTrXcoov OTTiaco erri to Apre/xiaiov. 15. TpcTT] Se r]/j,ep7}, Beivov tl iroLtjaa/JLCvoi ol arparrjyoi T(ov /Sap^apcov vea<^ ovrco a(f)L o\cya<; 'KviMaLudaOai, kul to aiTo aep^eo) SeL/xaLVOVTe^i, ovk ave/JLetvav en tou? EXX7]vaTo vtto vecov oXljcov e? (pvyrjp TpaireaOai. nroXXai fiev Srj twv EXXtjvcdv v€e<; ^Le(^6etpov70^ ttoXXol he avhpe<^^ iroXXco 8' en TrXevve^ i^ee? Te twv (3ap(3ap(ov kul avhpe^. ovrco he aywvL^ofJbevoi SiecTTrjaav %ft)/)i9 efcarepoi. 17. Ilaprjv he o etc Tp7)'^ivo^ KaTadKonTO^* — r^v fiev yap eir Apre/jLiaLM KaTaaK07ro<; IIoXva<;, yevoa^ kul €9 to KwpvKLov avTpov avqveLKttVTo, ol Be 69 A/jLai 6(f)epovTO ttoXXo) Trarayo) e? avTov^ kul kutc- Xa^ov crv')(yov<^ aipecou^ etc Se tov tpov rrj? TlpovrfCr]^ ^ot] T€ KOL dXaXay/j,o<; eyiveTO. ^vfM/jiLyevTcov Se tovtcov ttuv- Tcov. (po^o^ Tolai (Sap^apoiaL eveireTTTcoicee. fiaOovTe'^ Se VL AeX(poL (pevyovTu^ G(pea<;^ eTrtKaTa/SavTe^ aTreicTeivav TrXrjdo^ Ti avTWv. a Se rrepieovTe'^ l6v Bolcotwv ecpevyov. ekeyov Se oi airovoaT7](7avTe^ ovtol tcov jSap/Bapoyv, &)? eyco irvvOdvop.ai^ w? ttjoo? tovtolctl koI aXXa (opeov Beta • Svo yap oTrXcTa^;, fxe^^ova^ i] KaTa avOpwircDV (pvaLv [c'^ovTaf;], eireadai, a ,\ //J VVfV Kou re Kac Avtovoov, tcov tu Te/ievea eaTL TrepL to ipov^ ^vXuLKOv jxev Trap avTi]v tjjv oSov KaTVirepOe tov ipov tt}? Upovrjtrj^^ Avtovoov Se ireXa^ t^9 KaaTaXirj^ vtto ttj 'TafjLTreLT] Kopv(j)p. ol Se ireaovTe'^ airo tov Ilapvrjcraov XidoL €TL KaL €9 r]iMea<^ rjaav crooL^ ev tS Tefievei Trj<; FIpo- V7)tr]v\aK'r}, ra Be aWa airievai. ravra TTVvOavojJLevoL ourco Br) TrpoaeBeijOrjcrav o'(f>ecov (Tvelv tt/do? ttjv XaXapuva. 28. oi jnev Br] aWoi, KaTea')(ov €9 T'r}v ^a\a/juva, AOrjvaloi Be e? Tr]v ewvrwv. fiera Be tt}v ann^LV K,r]pvy\ia eTroirjaavTO, ' Adrjvaiwv rjj Tt? Bvvarai crco^eLv tcl TeKva re Kai tou? ot/cexa?. evdavra Oi fjuev TrXelaroi e? Tpoi^rjva direaTeiXav, oi Be e? Aiyivav^ oi Be e? XaXajMva. eairevaav Be ravra vTreKOeadai, tm '^(pTjarrjpLM re jBovXofievoi virr^pereeiv^ Kal Brj Kai rovBe eiveKev ovk rjKiara. Xeyovm Adrjvaloi ocptv fieyav (f)vXa- Kov T77? aKpoTToXto^; evBiairdaOai ev tw ip(p. Xeyovai re ravra^ Kai Brj Kai co? eovn eiTipj7]Via eTTireXeovcri Trpo- Ti6evre<; • rd B^ eTTifjLrjVia fieXiroeacrd ecrn, avrr] B T) /jieXiToeao-a, ev tm TrpoaOe aiel '^povcp avaiatfjiovfievr}, Tore r)v a-^av(7T0<;. a7)/i7)vda7]<; Be ravra rr)^ ipei'}j6povT(ov TTepL 6fjLoXoyt7ji>a Te Kau AOrjvairjv epiaavra'^ irepL t^? p^copr;? /jLaprupLa O^adaL. Tavrrfv cov rr]V eXaLTjv a/ia tu) aXXo) cpo) KUTeXa^e eiJurp-qaOrjvai viro rcjv /Sap/Sapcov ' Bevreprj Be ij/jtepr) airo T/y? efiTrptjaLo^;, AOrjvaiwv ol Oveiv utto (Baau- Xeo? KeXevo/jLei>oL «? ave/Srjcrav e? to Lpou, copeov /SXaarov eic Tov cTTeXe^eo? oaov re irrj-^valov uvaBeBpapLrjKora. ovtol fiev vvv raina ecfypaaav. 37. Ol Be ev XaXapblvL EXXijve';, w? (7(pL e^rjyyeXOr] w? ear^e ra irepL rrjv Adrjvecov uKpoiroXLv^ 69 roaovrov Oopv- ^ov UTTLKOVTO. oxTTe evLOL Tcov aTpaTTjycov ovBe KvpcDOrjvai, epbevov to TrpoKeifievov irprjypLa^ aXX e? re ra<; vea<; ecre- TTLTTTov Kat LCTTLa aeLpovTO cl)<; aTTooeuaofievoL. TOLai re vrroXeL'Wo/j.evoLaL aurcov e.vvpcodr] irpo rov laO^ov vav/xa- 170 The Battle of Salamis, [Herod. yeeiv. vv^ re eycvero, kclI ol BioXvOeure'^ etc tov ovveopiov eaejSaivov €? ra? i^ea?. 3§. evOavra Br) Oe/jLLaroKXea aiTLKoiJbevov lirl ri]v v'ea eipeTo Mv7)(TL^L\oc euT) ^efBovKevfJb'evov. irvOo/jievos Be tt/oo? avrov co? elrj BeSoy/jLevov avayecv ra? vea^ Trpo? rov ladfiov Kat Trpo T?j^ UekoTTovvriaov vavjua-^eetv^ elire • Ou rot apa^ i^v aira- elpoaai ra^ veav eK re r7J<; veo<; eK^rjvat avXXe^at re rov<; crrpar7)yov<^ e? ro avveBptov. 40. /2? Be apa auveXe^dr]- aaVy irpiv rj rov EvpvfStdBea rrpoOeivat rov Xoyov rcov eiveKev avvT]yaye rov<; arparT)yov VIII, 60.] Counsel of Themidoclcs. 171 eireav aTraeipaxji ano ^a\a/xtvo^ htahpy^aovTai * irapeov- TOiv 'yap TCJi/ avfjL/ia'^cov ov/c ecpepe ol Koa/xov ovoeva kutt]- yopeeiv • 6 Be aWov Xoyov ec^ero^ Xeycov raSe • Ev aot vi'v tea^, et irep ev (f)poveeL<;^ a^ei<; eirl rr)v neXoTTovvrjaov. 43. 7)v Be ye Kac ra eyco eXirl^o} yevrjrat Kai viK7]aco/jLev rrjdtvTe<^ fie/jLvriaea6e twv e/icov Xoycov. 46. Tav- ra Be &efjLcaroKXeo^ Xeyovro's aveBtBaaKero Eipv^cuBrj^f. BoKeecv Be /jloi, dppcoBr]aa<; f^dXcara rou? A6r]vaLovy€veadaL ve<^ p.€v 8/; av- Tcou avi]p avSpL 7rapaaTaovTa? eaaovro rr} yvco/xr) viro Twv IleXoTrovvrjcncov, XaOcop e^ep-^erai €/c rov avvehpiou, e^eXOojv he ire/jLireL e? to oTparoirehov to Mijhcov avhpa TrXoLW, evT6cXafi6vo<; ra Xeyety 'y^peoiv, tco ovvofia puev rju ^LKivvo'^, OLKeTT}^ he Kat TraLhaycoya r]V tcov ©6/jLLaTOKXeo<; iraLhwv Tov hq vaTepov toutcov tcou Trprjy/nuTCOv OeuLaro- KXe7]a Kat hrj kul ev TwSe, irepu tov OKoTepo'^ i]fiewv irXeco ayada rrjv irarpiha epyaaerai. Xeyco he rot, on, ifTOv ecTTL TToXXa re kuc oXtya Xeyeiv irepi airoirXoov tov ei'Oevrev TleXoTrovvrjaLOLai. eyu) yap avToirrT]'^ tol Xeycti •yei'o/xez^o?, ore vvv, ovh tjv eOeXwcn KoptvOiOi re Kat avT0 irXa- o-a<; Xeyecv, Kat ov ireiorw &)9 ov Trocevvrcov twv (3ap/3apcov Tavra. a\Xa (j(f)t aripLrjVOV avro79 1^609, Kai ov hvvap^evcov aTraXXayrjvat^ ovrco hi) ol aXXoL ApeiVLT) l3o7]d€OVTe<; avvepiLayov. AdijvaloL puev ovTCJ XeyovcFL t^? vavpa'^ir)<; yeveaOaL ttjv dp'^r]v ' ALyLirj- TaL he Tijv KaTa touaal elrrai. 6'S'. Ev he Tco TTovw rovrw arro fxev eOave o arpar7)yo ^akripcp. "73. ^ASecfiavTov Be rov KopivOtov (TTparrjyov Xeyovai Adr]va2oi avTCfca Kar ap')(^a<^, ? Hepcra^ rov<; ev rrj vrjalBi ravrr) fcare^nvevaav 7ravra<;. 184 Retreat of Xerxes. [Herod. ■760 '/2? Se T] vavfjua^lrj SteXeXyro, Kareipvaavre^ e? ty/V XaXafJblva ol ' EXXrjve^ rwv vavr]yia)v oaa ravrr) eivy'^^ave en eovra, erol/jiOL rjcrav e? aWrjv vav/jia^Lrjv, 6X7rL^ovT€<; ttJctl 7repL6ovar](TL vrjvaL ere y^priaeaOat ^acrtXea. rcov Se vav7]yLCi)v ttoXXo. viroXaficov av6ixo rpircp • to he evOevrev yjBt) kut aWov Bce^ep^erai nrapaBiBopueva^ fcaruTrep EXXrjat i] XafXTraBq- Ta^, co? ra? re oBov<; fivpaivrj Tracra? ecrropeaav, Kau eOvpaeov 6v' fjLtrj/jLaTa^ Kai avrot rjaav ev OvairjaL re Kat evnadeLTjac • i] Be Bevrepr) a^t ayyeXcrj eire^eXOovaa (Tvve-^ee ovtco, codTe Toy? KiOcova^ KaTepprj^avTO TrauTe^^ ^orj re Kat, OLp^coyrj e-^peovTo airXeTWy MapBoviov ev airirj TL6evTe<^. ov/c ovtco Be irepu rcou vecov a-^dopLevoL ravTa ol Tlepaat eiroievv^ a)9 Trepv avTcp 'Bep^r) BeLpuaLvovre^. §0. p,ep^ri<; Be &)9 tou? iralBa^ ^ApTepLiatr) eireTpe^lre airayeiv e? JSc^ecroi/, KaXeaa<^ MapBovtov e/ceXevae pav Tr]<; (TTpaTL7]<; BtaXeyeiv rovi jSovXeTaL, kol Troieetv toIctl Xo- yoiai ra epya ireipeopevov opLola. ravTrjv pev ttjv rjpueprjv 69 ToaovTO eytvero • T'^9 Be i/u/cto?, /ceXevaauTO'^ /^acrt\e'o9, Ta9 i/6a9 OL aTparrjyoL ex tov ^aXrjpov airrjyov oirlaco 69 Toi* EXXrjaTTOVTOv, &)9 Ta^eo? el^e eKacTTO^;, BiaipvXa^ova a€v- yov eiTL TToXXov. ')(poi>(p Be p.a6ovTe<; otl ov vee<; elev aXX UKpac, avXXe'^6epTe<; eKOpLi^ofTO. 81. 'S2^ Be ypiepr] eye- 186 Retreat of Xerxes, [Herod. vero^ op6ovT6<; ol EWr)V6<; Kara '^(oprjv fxevovra 70v arpa^ rov rov ire^ov, rfkirt^ov Kai Ta<; vea re oi 7] cTTpaTiT] Bua^OapeeTai • e7n')(eLpeovTi Be avTa> koI epyov e')^o/jLevq) Travra ra Kara ttjv Evpcoirrjv ota re eaTUL 7rpoa'^(oprje(ov avTcov ^aXXo/jievotf et ojXXol fir) jSovXotaTO^ eXeye N VIII., 110.] Message of The^nistocles to the King. 187 G(pL TaBe ' Kac avro^; 7]Sr} TroWolcrt, Trapeyevofirjj/, koI TToWo) 7r\eco aKr]Koa roiaSe yeveaOai' avBpa<; e? avayfcacrjv a7r€i\r}d6UTa7]V ra rrep Q)v Kac eyevero, 85. QepnaroKXeT]^ fiev raura Xeycov Bie- /SaXXe, AOrjvaloL he eTTeiOovro • erreLhr) yap^ Kat, rrporepov oehoyiJLevo'i eivat, C7O0O9, e(f)dvT} ecjv dXr]de(o<^ irXolw, XiKivvo<; Be ava^a<; irapa Uep^ea eXeye raBe • ErrepL-xjre pee 0ep,iaroKXerj<; 6 NeoKXeoTaTO<^, (ppaaovra rot on ©€/itaT0K\e7]^eo6ai ^aa iXeo<;^j iiera he Tcov aXXcov Uepatwv tov<; 6wpr]Ko<^opov^ Kau rrjv lttttov Trjv ')(^tXc7)V, Kal Mrihov<; re kul XaKa<; kul BaKTpiov<; re Kol Ivhov^i, Kal TOV ire^ov KaL ttjv lttttov, ravra fiev eOvea oXa elXero^ eK he rodv aXXcov av/uL/jLa^cov e^eXeyero Kor oXlyov^ • coare ovpTTavra^; rpLijKOvra ijLvpLaha<; yeve- aOaL ovv LTTTTevaL. S'J'. *Eep^r)<; he, MaphovLov ev ©eaaa- Xlt) KaraXLTTcov, avT0<; eTTopevero Kara Ta^o fiT) TovTcov diraXXayri rt? yevr^rai tcov ttoXXcov ein^a- T€(DV. 90, Kal aep^ea Xeyerai aKovaavTa TavTa eliraL • "AvBpe'^ TIepaaL, vvv tl<; BiaBe^aTco vfiecov ^acnXeo^ ktjBo' fievoq ' ev vfilv yap oiKe elvai e/iol rj (TOTTjpirj. Tov fiev 190 Retreat of Xerxes, [Herod. Tavra \eyeiv, rov<; Be nrpocrKweovra^ eicirrjhav €9 Tr]v 6a^ Xaaaav, koI t^i/ vea eTrt/a\,r)if avrov. 91. OvTo<; Be a\Xo<; Xeyerac Xoyo avn^oov /jLT} ovk. av Trotrjcrac ^aa^tXea jouovBe, rof 9 p^ev eic rov Karaarpcop^aTO^; Kara/SL^aaaL €9 kolXtju vea, eovra'^ Uepaa^i Kal Uepaewv tov<; 7r/Da)T0U9, rcov B ' eperecov eovrcov ^olvikcov 6/c(o<; OVK av caov ttXtjOo^; rolcn UeparjaL e^ejSaXe €9 Tiiv OaXaaaav. aXX 6 p^ev, 609 Kai, irporepov p^oi euprjraiy oBa> '^pe6pevo<; ap^a tu> aXXo) crrpaTO) aTrevoarrjae €9 rrjv Aanjv, 92. Ol Be"EXX7]ve<;, rpairop^evot, 69 Kapvcrrov Kal Br)l'co- (Tavrerrjpcov 1^609, ecov pueyaOo^ BvayBeKa irrj-^ecov. 93. Mera Be rrjv Biacpeaiv T7J9 Xrjtrif; errXcoov ol EXX'r)ve<; 69 rov laOpov apuarriia Bo)aov~ T69 ra) a^LcoTUTw yevopevcp EXXr]va)v ava rov rroXepov rovrov. 0)L(JTOK\ea, rrjv €? AaiceBaLfiova diri^LV Trpocpepwv, «? Bia raepov, €yKeKv erepa^i arparLa<^. 'Trepn]yyeXXov he kul Kara rr)v rLeXoTrovvrjcrov ^orjOelv on ra-^tara em UvXov, Kat eirt rw^ ev rr) KepKvpa vav rei^iaixan irpoajSaXovvre^ Kara re yrjv Kat Kara Oa- Xacraav, eXm^ovre<^ pahbui<^ aiprjcreiv oLKohofir]/j,a hta ra^ecou eipyaafievov, Kai avO pwrrwv oXtywv evovrcov. rrpoahe^O" fievoL he Kau rrjv arro ZaKvvdov rwv ArrtKOiv vecov ^orf- } Oeiav^ ev vo) el-^ov, rjv apa /jLT) rrporepov eXwcn^ kol rov<; j eairXovs rov Xt/iievo<; efKppa^at, oirw'^ firj rj rolraTO<; BpaatSa<; eyevero. rpcrjpap- ywv yap^ kol opwv rou '^copcov '^aXeTrov bvTo<; rou? rpt- rjpdp'^ov^ Koi KV^€pvriTa<;^ 6l tttj Kat Sokoltj Zvvarov eivai ayelv^ a7roKVOvvra<; Kac (f)vXacro-ofjL€vov(^ twv vewv /jlt) ^vv- rpiyp-axTiv, e^oa Xeycov w? ov/c et/co? eorj, ^vXcov (^eihoixevov^, Tov<; TToXepLLOV^ ev rrj X^P^ irepuSelv rel^o'^ 7re7roLr}fievov<^^ aXXa Tct? re atperepa'^ vav yaX^'^^'^V^^ ^^^ '^^^ AOrjvaccov fievovrwv Kac ovoev viroxj^povvToyv. 16. e? rovro re irepcecnri ?; tv^^. mcttg A6rjvacov<^ fiev eK yrj<; re Kac raurrj^i AaKcovcKi]<; a/xvveadai eKecvov^ eiTC7rXeovra<^^ AaKehacfiovcov^ Be €k vecov re Kac e? TTju eavrwv rroXejxcav ovaav eir Adrjvacov; airo^acvecv eiTL iroXv yap errocec rrj? eirt ^v/jL(f)opa fxeyaXi-j, ra reXr} Kara^iivra^ e? to aTparoireBov ^ouXevetv, Trapa'^prj- fia 6p(ovTa<;^ 6 rt av Boktj. Kat «? eiSov aSvvarov ov ti/ulo)- pelv Tot? avBpaat^ Kat KtvBvvevetv ovk e^ovXovro rj vtto Xt/jLov rt rraOelv avrovs t) vtto ttXtjOov^; ^tao6evra<^ Kparrj- Orjvat, eSo^ev avrol<^y rrpa TOf? arparrjyou<; rcov AOrjvaLcov, rjv eOeXwat^ a7rovBa<^ 7rotr]ara/jtevovcaLv IvofxL^ov eroljuov^ elvai, oirdrav jSovXcovrai, Troiel- aOat TT^o? auTov?, rou Be irXeovo^ copeyovro. 24. fidXiara Be avTov^ evriye KXeaw 6 KXeacverov, dv^p Btj/naycoyo^i KUT eKelvov rov xpdvov cov Kal tw irXrfiei irLeavwraro^; • Kai eTretaev airoKpLvacOai w? xpV '^^ /j.ev oirXa Kal a(f)ae- Spov<; Be a^iaiv eiceXevov eXeaOai, oiTive'^ XeyovTe^ kcu aKOvovTe<^ irepi e/caarov ^v/JL/BrjorovraL Kara i]av')(^Lav 6 n av TreidcoaLv aWi^Xov^;. KXecov Be evravOa Brj ttoXu? eve/cecro, Xeycov yiyvcoa/ceLV fjuev Kac nrporepov ovBev ev va> 6'^ovTa<; BiKatov avTovT€<; Be ot AaKeBatfiovLOL ovre cr^Laiv otov re ov ev 7rX7]6et eiiretv^ eo re Kat viro t?}? ^t'/z- Tef^^^bo-fxan TrapaaTTovBov Kat aXXa ovk a^toXoya BoKOVvra elvai — ovk aireSlBoaav, ta'^vpt^ofievoc on Br) etpTjro^ eav Kac otlovv irapa^aOr}^ XeXvaOai Ta rec^ec. IV., 2 6. J Blockade of SjjJiaderia. 201 (TKOTTovvre^i Kaipov et rt? irapaireaoi cocrre Tov Be TT] IIvXw en eirokLopKovv Tovo eaayayovri eXevQepiav vm- a-^voviievoL. kol ecrrjyov aXXot re 7rapaKLvBuvevovTe<; /cat pLaXiara ol EtXcoTevXaaaov. oaot he yaXrjvr) Kcvhweuaetav rjXtaKOvro, ecreveov he Kai Kara rov Xt/xeva KoXv/x/Srjrac v^vhpoL^ KaXcohtoj ev acrKOL<; ecpeX- Kovre TrpcoTov^ OLOfievo etc re Acvov ^€^0T]6r)K0Te(;^ Kau aXXoOev ro^ora^ rerpafCoaLOVs ' ravra Be e^wv, ecprj, irpo*^ Tot? ev TlvXw arparLcorai^, evro<; 'i]fLepcov eiKoatv r) a^ecv AaKeBaifjLovcov rov ttXovv^ tcov re ev UvXcp arparrjywv eva TrpoaeXo/jbevo^;, ArjfjLoaOevrjv^ rrjv avaycoyrjv Bia rd')(^ov<; eiroielro. rov Be Ar]/jLoa6ev7)v irpoaeXa/Se ttvv- 6av6fievo<; rrjv airo^acnv avrov e? rriv vrjcrov BtavoelaOac. ol yap arpartcorai, KaK07radovvre<; rov ^wptou ry airopia, Kol fiaXXov TToXLOpKovfxevoi 7] rroXiopKOvvreLaLV. (OcbeXifiov av elvau^ et KaTaXa/i/Sai'oo ava^wp7]aL / 0/ ft ^ ~. ^j e(TK€va(Tpevoi^ TO^orat re OKrafcoaioL Kat, ireXraaraL ouk €Xaaaovcrt Trpo? o n avnTa^wvjai^ aXX a/icpL^oXoL yiyvayv- rat Tw irXifiei, el fiev rot? irpoaOev eiTLOiev^ viro twv kuto- inv l3aXXo/jL€voi, el Be toI<; TrXay/oi?, viro to)v eKurepwdev wapajeTaypievwv. 41. roiainy /J>ev yuw/jbr) Ar]/xoa6e- VT)<; TO re Trpayrov ttiv airo^aaiv eTrevoei Kat ev too €py(p era^eu • ol Be irepl rov EinraBav^ Kau oirep rjv nrXeiaTOV TOiv ev rrj vr]a(p^ to? elBov to tg irpoyrov (^vXaKTr,pLov die' 6ap/jievov, Kol aTparov a<^Laiv eiriovra, ^vvera^avTO kul rol<; 6irXiTaL<^ rcov ^ ABrjvatwv eirrjeaav^ ^ovXo/xevoi e? ;;^et- pa? eXdelv • e^ evavTia<; yap ovtol KaOearrjKeaav, ck irXa- ylov B\ ol '^CXoi Koi Kara vcorov. rot<; fiev ovv oTrXiraL^; ovK rjBvprjOrjaav rrpoafu^ai ovBe rrj acperepa e/xTreipia %p^- aaadai • ol yap yjrcXol €Karepco6ev ^dXXopre'^ elpyov^ kul 206 Pylus and Sphaderia. [Thucyd. afxa 6K6LV0L ov/c avTeirrjecrav aW r,(Tv^a^ov • TOf ? Se yjnXov^;, y ixakiara avTol<^ irpoadeovre^; TrpodKeoivro^ erpe- TTOv ' Kai OL vTToar pe<^ovTe<^ rjfjuvvovTO^ avOpodiroi fcov(f)a)ot Kai, 7rpo\a/jL^avovT6o/jLep7]<; Se t?;? ^orj<; apa rjj eirfr- hpofjirj^ gkitXtj^l'^ re eveTreaev avOpwiroi^ ariOeat roLavT7]<; pa-^rj'^y Kai o Kovcopro^ Trj<; vXy^; vecoari KeKavp.evr]<; e^wpei TToXv^ avco, aiTopov re r)v cSelv to irpo aurov viro twv ro^evfjLaiwv Kat XlOwv utto ttoXXcov auOpoiircov puera rod Kovioprov apua (pepopevcov. 43. to re epyov evTaiiOa ya- XeiTov Tot, TrpoaeXOcov o roov Mea- '■r)VL(DV arpar7]yoavovLl3oXot 'Brj oi/re? ovKeTC avTel'^ov, aXXa ttoXXol^ tc oXlyoL fJLa')(6' 16V0L KaL aa6ev€La aco/jLarcov BLa tt]v aLToBeLav VTre^copovv, UL OL AdrjualoL eKpuTOvv rjBr) rwv eaL~\ Kau rjaarjOelev rov irapovic Secvov. eKripv^av re ei /SovXolvto ra oirXa irapaZovvaL kc a(f)a5? r)7reipov Kr]pvKa<; koI yevofievcov e7rep\ TTjcrecov 819 77 ''"p^?? o TeXevTolo^; Bta7rX€vcra<^ avTol<; a:\ rcop 6K rr}? rjrreipov AaKehaLjJbovLCDV avrjp aTn]yyeLXev otl i AaKehaL puovLO L fceXevova lv v fJLa<; avT ov<^ ire'- v/jlcjv avTwv ^ovXevea 6 aL, fii^Sev aLay^pov tto'^ ovvTa<;. 51. OL 8e kuO eavTov^ (BovXeva-afievoL, Ta otT' TTapeooaav KaL acpaf; avTOu?. fcaL TauTrjv fjuev ttjv rjfjLep' KaL Ti]v eiTLovaav vvKTa ev (pvXaKTj €l^ov avTOv KeBai/jLovLOL KTipvKa Tt tfi-\p-avTe<; Tov irpiu ')(^pov(p XT^crreta? Kau tolovtov TToXefjiov, Tcov re ElXwtcov avrofioXovvrcov^ Kat (fio^ov- fievoL /jlt) Kat, evrt fjuaKporepov acj^iac rt vecoreptoOr) twv Kara ttjv 'y^wpav^ ov paoL(o<; ecpepov, aXXa, Katirep ov ^ovXofievoL evhr)XoL elvau rot? AOrjvaLOi'^^ eirpecr^evovjo Trap avTovotro}VTwv avTov ) 3 > NOTES'. XENOPHON: ANABASIS. The Expedition of Cyrus the Younger against his brother Arta- xerxes to wrest from his possession the throne of Persia — the Ana- basis — was made in the year 401 b, c. The march from Sardis began in the spring, and about six months later a battle was fought at the village of Cunaxa, some forty or fifty miles from Babylon. In this battle Cyrus was killed in a hand-to-hand encounter with his brother; and the G-reeks, though victorious over that part of the opposing force which they had attacked, suffered virtual defeat in losing their leader. They had marched more than 1800 miles from Ephesus to Cunaxa. (See ii. 2. 6.) But this route, the only one with which they were acquainted, was closed to them ; for the first part of it lay through the desert of Arabia, in which, had they undertaken to return as they came, they would have perished of hunger. They set out, therefore, northward under the guidance of Ariaeus, who had been the com- mander of the barbarian forces of Cyrus ; but subsequently they en- tered into negotiations with the King which led to a treaty. By the .terms of this treaty Tissaphernes, one of the King's four generals in ■ 'the battle, was to lead them back in safety to Ionia. Beyond the Tigris, however, Tissaphernes treacherously entrapped five of the [ igenerals, four of whom were soon after put to death. Great dejection Ifell in consequence upon the army; but recovering their courage, especially under the exhortations of Xenophon, they elected new generals, and began their retreat along the upper waters of the Tigris and through the highlands of Armenia to the Greek colonies on the Black Sea. This "Retreat of the Ten Thousand" from the river Zapa- tas to Trapezus was one of incredible hardship, — a constant fight for about 700 miles through an enemy's country in the winter-time. The account of it by Xenophon contains by far the most vivid picture that bas ever been given of the temper, discipline, and endurance of those jitizen-soldiers who constituted the armies of Greece; and along with that an authentic and most interesting account of the tribes of ^ XENOPHON. -Asiatic moantailr^eei's!, who lived just outside the circle of the ther^ cjviUzed v^oFid.: ."Th^. Grreeks reached Trapezus, the modem Trebi zond,, at the .end of the winter of 400 b. c, and after a month's halt pioceeded, .^bjtjw^r'd. partly by land and partly by sea, to Chryso polis on the Thracian Bosphorus opposite Byzantium, which they reached in the summer. After passing over into Thrace and subse- quently returning to Asia, in the spring of 399 b. c. they joined the army of Thibron, and, as the "Ten Thousand," disappeared from history. Consult more at length, on the events here described, Smith's History of Greece, Chap. XXXVI., or the three excellent chapters of, Grote, LXIX. - LXXI. The last constitute a good running commen-' tary on the Anabasis. Cyrus the Younger, the unfortunate leader of this expedition, was the second of the four sons of Darius II., who was the grandson of Xerxes I. In 407 b. c. he was made by his father satrap of Lydia, Phrygia the Greater, and Cappadocia, and military commander {mpa- voi) of the forces that mustered at Castolus {Anab. i. 1. 2). Hc; could not have been at this time more than seventeen years of age at most, for he was born after his father's accession to the throne. The commission given him by Darius is found in Hell. i. 4. 3 : Ka\ Kupoj (sc. aTTr]VTr](rev) , ap^cav ttclvtcov twv cTTt OakaTTrj koL trv/iTroXe/iT^o-coi' AoKe OaiixovLOis, €7n(rTokT]u re e(f)ep€ rols Kara) nacri to ^aatXeiov a(ppdyi(rp.c e^ovaav, iv i] ivrjv Koi raSe, KaraTre/iTTO) Kvpov Kapavov tu>v els KacrrcoXoi ddpoi^ofievoiv. His high position made it possible for him to aid the Lacedaemonians in the w^ar they were then waging with Athens j And he did this, partly at the direction of his father, who had seni with him large sums of money for this purpose, and partly from hii; own desire. For there is evidence that even at this time he aspirec; to the throne, and that foreseeing as possible what eventually tool place, the succession of his brother, he was preparing to wrest th< government from him by violence if need be. He became the warn friend of Lysander ; and, on being summoned to his father's bedsidi at Babylon in 405 b, c, he turned over to the Spartan admiral thi money which he had in hand, and placed at his disposal his entir personal revenue from the province of which he was satrap. Th timely aid thus rendered to the Lacedaemonians did much to hastei the end of the Peloponnesian War. As to the fact that funds wer furnished by Cyrus, see Thucydides ii. 65 : Kvpto re (sc. avre^xov vaTfpov jSaaiKfcos Traibi 7rpocry(vop.€ua>, os napcly^e -x^pripaTa UiKoTvowri aiois €s TO vavTiKov. An account of him from this time until his deat is given in the first book of the Anabasis. Consult further Smith' Diet, of Biography and Mythology, s. v. Cyrus the Younger. I ANABASIS 1. I. 3 Xenophon, the historian of the expedition, was an Athenian gentle- man of culture, the pupil and friend of Socrates the philosopher. Neither the date of his birth nor that of his death is known with cer- tainty. It is generally believed, however, that he lived to be more than ninety years of age. From a story that was current in antiquity that he fought at Delium in 424 b. c, it has been concluded that at the time of the expedition of Cyrus he must have been past forty ; but judging from the internal evidence afforded by the Anabasis itself, he could not have been at this time more than thirty. He himself relates (^Anah. iii. 1) the circumstances under which he came to join the army of Cyrus. His friend Proxenus was already with the Persian prince, and invited Xenophon to come and join him at Sardis, promis- ing to introduce him to Cyrus. Xenophon did this after consulting the oracle at Delphi, and at the urgent solicitations of Cyrus he joined the expedition. He does not appear, however, with any prominence until after the murder of the generals, when his rare qualities became known and he became the inspiration of the army. During their per- ilous retreat northward to the sea, he always showed that high-born courage and endurance that have since won the admiration of pos- terity as they then gained him the complete confidence of his fellow- soldiers. When in 399 b. c. the " Ten Thousand " became incorporated with the forces of Thibron, Xenophon appears to have returned to Athens, but in 396 b. c. he was again in Asia, and in 394 b. c. fought at the battle of Coronea with the Spartans against the allies. Though an Athenian, he was anti-demoeratical, and much more in sympathy with the institutions of Sparta than with those of his native city. He was now banished, and took up his residence in Scillus in Elis, where in entertaining his friends, hunting, and writing, he is reported to have lived a happy life. He was subsequently expelled from Scillus by the Eleans and went to Corinth, where he died. Though the decree of banishment against him was eventually repealed, there is no evidence that he ever returned to Athens. Xenophon was a prolific writer. His most celebrated works besides the Anabasis are the Memorabilia (Memorials of Socrates) in 4 books, the Hellenica (a continuation of the history of Tlmcydides) in 7 books, and the Cyropedeia (an historical novel) in 8 books. His style is perspicuous and unaffected. Consult also Smith's Diet, of Biography and My- thology, s. V. Xenophon; and on the question of his age at the time of the Anabasis, an interesting article by Professor Morris in the Pro- ceedings of the American Philological Association for 1874. XENOPHON. BOOK FIRST. ^ The Levying of an Army. — The March to the Neighborhood of Babylon. — The Battle at Cunaxa and Death of Cyrus. CHAPTER I. Synopsis : Darius, falling dangerously sick, summons to him his two sons, Artaxerxes and Cyrus (1, 2). On the King's death the former sixcceeds to the throne, and being persuaded by the satrap Tissaphernes that his brother is plot- ting against him, he has him arrested. Cyrus, saved from death only by his mother's entreaty, returns disgraced to his province and concerts measures against the king (3, 4). He conciliates all who come to him, sees to his own native troops (5), and secretly collects Greek mercenaries. A part of this army he enlists in western Asia Minor, alleging as a reason that the Greek cities which have put themselves under his protection are in danger from the machinations of Tissa- phernes, and lays siege to Miletus (6-8). Other Greek mercenaries are enlisted ill the Thracian Chersonesus (9), in Thessaly (10), and in Greece (11). 1. Aapciov, Darius II. or Notlios (vdOos, bastard), a natural son of Arta- xerxes I., and a man of feeble character. He died late in 405 b. c., after a reign of nineteen years. For the case, a predicate gen. of possession, see G.* 169, 1. — Ilapvo-dTiSos, Parysatis, the half-sister, as well as wife, of Darius, a woman of an intriguing and cruel disposition, and of great in- fluence with her husband. — -yi-yvovTai, were horn. For this use of the pres., see G. 200, N. 1. — 8i)o: there were other sons (thirteen children in all), but these are the two now prominently in the mind of the writer. — Trpeo-pvTepos . . . Kvpos, Artaxerxes {being) the older, Cyrus the younger. These were Artaxerxes II., surnamed Mnemon ([xvinjxwv), on account of his great memory, and Cyrus the YovMgcr, so named to distinguish him from Cyrus the Great, founder of the Persian empire. — if|o-9€V€i, ^oas sick, the impf. to denote the continuance of the state (G. 200). The aor. T|o-e€'vr|iXov : Tissapher- nes, at this time satrap of Caria, whom Cyrns had superseded on becoming satrap himself, was in fact his enemy, and Cyrus had him accompany him, probably because he feared to leave him behind. He })roved, however, a dangerous companion. — Kal . . . 8€ : see above. — twv EXXi^vwv oTrXiras TpiaKoo-iovs : a body-guard selected from the Greeks then in his service. Cyrus knew well the superiority of the Greeks over the Pei'sians as soldiers. The hoplite, lit. heavy-armed (foot) soldier (SirXov), was armed with shield, helmet, breastplate, greaves, spear, and sword. Note the suffix tt]s, signify- ing in denominatives 07ie tvho has to do loith (G. 129, 2 h). — dpxovra: appos. (G. 137, N. 4), — nappdcriov : Parrhasia was a district of Arcadia (in the Peloponnesus) about Mt. Lycaeus. 3. eTeXcvTTjcrc, had ended (his life), died. See note on eirou-rio-e in § 2. This Mse of the aor. for the plup. is especially common after particles of time like itrd, etc. Cf. the Lat. historical (aoristic) perf. with postquam. reXev- Td« (G. 130, 1) is derived by successive steps from reXos : reXos, TeXea>, t€- XevTiQ, TeXevrdft). — Kal KareVrTj . . . 'ApTa|€'p|T]s, and Artaxer^ccs had been established in the kingdom, lit. settled into, and so ds with the ace. — 8ia- PdXXci, falsely accuses. The current story, that Cyrus had planned to kill Artaxerxes at the time of his coronation, Xenophon evidently believed to be false. For the prep, irpds, see G. 191, VI. 6. — ws liriPovXevoi : opt. by quot. after the idea of saying in 8iapdXXev (G. 243 ; 201, Rem.)- Give the dir. form. — avrw: after the compound verb (G. 187). — 6 8€, but he (G. 143, 1, N. 2). — s, as, when, rel. adv. of time. — dirfjXGt: accent (G. 26, N. 1). — driixao-Otis : dTL(xd|w is derived (G. 130, 5) from d-Tifios {without honor). Cf. ri^i\, tiw. — PovXeverai . . . Iksivov, plans that he may never (G. 283, 2) in future be (G. 217) in the poicer of (G. 191, VI. 2, 2, end) his brother, but if piossihle may be king (G. 223) in his stead. For the accent of 8yvr|Tai, seeG. 122, 2, N.2. For the prej). dvri, see G. 191, I. 1. — (xe'v : correl. to Be, § 5; his mother's support is con- trasted with the steps taken by Cyrus himself to bring about the desired end. — virTipxt, supported, followed by tlie dat. (G. 184, 2). virdpxw, to be a foundation or beginning (dpxT|) : rd vTrdpxovxa, tchat one can depend on. So fond Ntas Parysatis of Cyrus, who in energy and s[iirit probably resem- bled her much more than did his brother, that she had endeavored before the death of Darius to induce him to name Cyrus as his successor to the throne, on the ground that he was the first son born after his own succes- sion. It was on this ground, that he was the first son of the King, that Xerxes I. obtained the sovereignty. — pao-tXevovra : the simple attributive part. (G. 276, 1) modifying as an adj. the foil. noun. 5. dtfuKvciTo: common usage would require dtjiiKvoiro (G. 233, n. 1 : Moods and Tenses, § 62, N. 1). — irapd Pao-iXe'tos, from the presence of the King, is used with ri!s is very often prerix.ed in this way to the suj)erhitive to strengthen it. (Cf. quam maxime.) In these constructions there is in ellipsis of some form of Svlvaixai. Sometimes in the case of the superlative with cus the vei'b is expressed, as in iii. 4. 48, ws cSuvaro Tdx'-vXaKds : antecedent attracted (G. 154). Normally T-jiv 4>vXaKwv oirdcrwv (G. 153) d\i, r. t. X. The accent shows that <|)\)XaKtts is from povpdpxots : (Jspovpc's, watcher, guard (irpd and 6pda>),and Hpxa (G. 131, 1 k 3). — Xa|jLpdv€i.v, en- list. — (is . . . iroXetrt, on the ground that Tissaphenies was jJlotting against the cities (G. 278, 1). Compare (is diroKxtvcov in § 3. — Kal "ydp ... to dpxa-tov, and (this teas a i^lausible reason), fur the cities of Ionia had origi- nally (to dpxciiov, G. 160, 2) belonged to Tissaphcrncs (G. 169, 1). r\€LO-TT|K€o-av : the perfect of Vo-Tr|[j,i w^as originally cre-o-TT]-Ka, which with the € of the plup. (G. 101, 4) prefixed would become €-(r£-o-TT]-K€iv. The :3 fe : relic of the original demon, meaning of the art. (G. 143, 1). — aviroiv : 'la'-t. irf^n. (G. 168). — vTToXapduv tovs <}>eii70VTas is subordinated to orvXXejas #ToXt~ 8 XENOPHON. opKei, wJi^n he had taken the fugitives under Ms protection, he collected an army and laid siege, etc. vTroXaPwv Kal (mark the conjunction) trijXXc^c.s liroXiopKEi would mean when he had taken, etc., and had collected, etc., he laid siege, etc. — liroXiopKei : continued action. From irdXis and elp^yto, to hem in. — Kal Kara "y-fiv Kal Kara GdXaTxav, both hy land and sea. For the prep. Kara, see G. 191, \Y. 2. — tK^aXXw, to eject, banish; ev'yi, see G. 191, VI. 1.— wo-t€ . . . •jroXeixovvTtov, consequently he was not at all (oiiSe'v, G. 1 60, 2) displeased at their being at war (G. 278, 1). — Kal -ydp, and (the more) because, in- volving an ellipsis, as always. Cf. § 6. — diroTre'|JL7rw, to send what is due (dird), remit. — «v : assimilation in case (G. 153). — krvyxo-viv 'ixav, had previously, as it happened, possessed. Cf. Trapwv crv-yxO'Ve in § 2. For the tense of eTij^xO'Vev, cf. TJo-av in § 6. Note throughout this sect, the use of the impf. to express continuance. 9. Iv Xtppovno-o) : the Thracian Chersonesus (xc'po-os, later x^'pP°s, dry land, as opposed to water, and vt]o-os, island ; Lat. peninsula). See map. — *Apv8ov : case (G. 182, 2). — Tdv86 rbv rpd-n-ov, in the following (G. 148, N. 1) manner (G. 160, 2), equal to wSe in § 6. — KXe'apxos : the general most trusted by Cyrus. An account is given of him in ii. 6. 1-15. — Tj-yd- o-Qt], came to admire (G. 200, N. 5 &), aor. of d^afjiai. — 8i8a)o-iv: change to the historical pres. Cf. dvapaiv€i, dvept] in § 2 and N. — SapeiKovs : the darics mentioned here were gold coins worth about $5.40. See note on 1. 7. 18. — yji^MQ-lov, gold money, more lit. a gold piece, der. from xP'^o'^s with the suffix lo- (see G. 129, 8). — dird, by means of — (rvveXelev, liro- X€p.ei : note the diff. in tense. — rots 0pa|l tois . • . oIkovo-i : position of the attributive adj. phrase (G. 142, 2). Cf. ev Xeppovno-w rfj, k. t. X., above. The ace. 'EXXtio-itovtov with reference to a preceding state of mo- tion, as in the phrase els rdirov oIkoJ, to {go into and) dwell in a place. For the prep, virc'p, see G. 191, IV. 3.— els, /or, of purpose (G. 191, III. 1 d). ^ ANABASIS 1, I. 9 — tKOva-ai: to be translated by an adv. (G. 138, n. 7). — toOto . . . oTpd- Tev|ia, and in this way again this army toas secretly su2)ported (G. 279, 4) for him. Page 3. — 10. ^e'vos : iu the sense often o^ gucsl-friend, a citizen of an- otlier state with wliom one has a treaty of hospitality, used of both parties, though commonly, as here, of the guest as contrasted with the host. The word often means also simply stranger, and again, as below, hired soldir.r^ mercenary. — tiiro: for this prep., here used to express agency, see G. 191, VI, 7. — otKOt : used as adj. (G. 141, N. 3). For its accent, see G. 22, n. 1. — avTi-o-Tas with the part., the places where it occurs iu §§ 3, 6, and 10. — els, into tlie country of. — Ilio-tSas : the Pisidians were a marauding race, occupying the western range of Mt. Taurus. See map. — ^e'vovs . . . tovtovs, these (G. 137) also being guest- friends (G. 136) of his. — Q-vv tois ^vya.o-\., with the aid of tlie exiles. Cf. with this the simple dat. Tis PovXd[i€vos, cf. the note on (OS povXdficvos in i. 1. 11. — iKPaXeiv Ik: prep. rej)eated, as often. — • iravrd-Trao-tv : der. ? — ws lirl tovtovs, avowedly against these. — to pap- (SapiKov: sc. o-TpdT£\jp,a. So with to 'EXXtivikov. Note the suffix kos (G. 129, 13 a), and cf |€vikov, below. — evTav9a Kal -fJKetv, to come there also, i. e. to Sardis, § 4. — XaPcvTi, tvith (G. 277, 6). — oo-ov . . . o-TpdTcu- |ia, whatever troops he had. Cf oirdo-as ctx_e (j>vXaKds in i. 1. 6, with the note, and 8 dyji o-TpdTctifJia, below. This attraction of the antecedent (G. 154) is a common const, in Eng. also. — 'Apio-Tiinrcp : Aristippus did not come in person, but sent Menon (i. 2. 6, and ii. 6. 28). — a-uvaXXa- ■yevTi : cf for the meaning KaTaX€u'yd8as CKt'Xeucre. — viroi tovs riaxiXiovs, about two thousand (ace.) peltasfs (nom.) below in § 9, where dfxL . . . 8lo-- XtXiovs is an adj. phrase, ws and 5o-ov, on the other hand, are in this sense adverbs and do not affect the case of the numeral thnt follows. — -yvjiv^Tas : the accent determines the dec. to which the noun belongs, the termination -as being long in the first dec. and short in the third (G. 22, 2). The term -YVfjivTis, light-armed soldier (der. from -yviivos, with which cf. the use of \{;iXo£ in iii. 3. 7), as opposed to hoplite, is generic, and comprehemls the ireXTao-TTis, targeteer, to|ott|s, bowman, and €pvT]s irope-ueTat, k. t. X.: he declares this himself in ii. 3. 19. — Kara-vo'qo-as, remarking, seeing. — Tj-yTjo-djievos : der. from the same root as d"y«. It has, like duco in Lat., the two general meanings of to lead and to think. — ctvat : quoted inf. (G. 260, 2). — (xei^ova i] ws, too extensive to be^ lit. greater than as {it would be, if), etc. — «§ before Pao-iXe'a, to, used only with the ace. of a, person (G. 191, III. 2). — jSao-iXc'a: cf. note on PacriXe'cos in i. 1. 6. — 'n • • • Taxio-Ttt, as rajndly as jJossible, lit. ?'?t tchat way (sc. 68(3, G. 188, 1) he could most quickly. — lirircas : a denominative in €vs (G. 129, 2 a). 5. ■{JKOvo-e : with double obj. (G. 171, 2, n. 1). — ovs : antec. omitted (G. 152). — wpiidTO : the march began in the spring of 401 B. c. — diro: not l|, out of, because the army was not encamped within the city. — Std, through (G. 191, IV. 1). — (rraGfiovs rpeis, three days' journey (G. 161). The ' I'lrirov, as in iii. 4. 49, eirl toG Virirov ?\y€v, he led them on horseback. — ottotc PovXouto : a cond. rel. sent, expressing a gen. supposition in past time (G. 233). — 8id . . . TrapaSgio-ov, and through fMc middle (G. 142, 4, N. 4) of the park, etc. — atiToi) : in the pred. pos. (G. 142, 4, N. 3 a). — Tri^^ai eltrtv Ik twv Pacri- Xetwv : the more precise statement would be ev tols [SacriXeuois, but the gen. is used with €K with reference to the subsequent flowing of the water out from (under) the palace. ^ ANABASIS 1, II. 13 Page 5.— 8. '4(m.: accent (G. 28, n. 1(1), end). —lirC, close upon, with the dat. and a verb of rest. So vitto (next line), under, at tlui foot of. — Kal ovTos, this also, i. e. the Marsya.s as well as the Maeander. — ciipiXXfi, empties, intransitively. — -iroSoiv: pred. gen. of measure (G. 169, 3). — Xt- ytrai . . . cxSeipai, Apollo is said to have Jlaijcd, etc., the pers. const, for the impers., Xe-ytrat 'AiroXXwva cKStipai. The dir. form of the anecdote would be €VTavi0a 'AttoXXwv e^e'Seipt . . . cKpc'ixao-c (G. 246, with note). Mapo-vav : j\larsyas is said to have challenged Apollo to a musical contest, on the terms that the vanquished should be at the mercy of the victor. When Apollo gained the day, he punished Marsyas for his insolence by hanging him to a tree and flaying him alive. (See Marsyas in a Class. Diet.) — epi^ovxa (G. 277, 2), in a contest. — ot as indir. reflexive (G. 144, 2«) refers to Apollo. — ircpt : properly arow?ic? (G. 191, VI. 5). So in a de- rived sense here, concerning, Lat. de. — (ro6s (G. 129, 7). — Sepjia: note the snff. fiar-, signifying the result of the action (G. 129, 4), and for the stem of. tK-Sctpai (Sep-), above. Scipo) shows the same root that the Eng. word tear does. — iiOcv, vjhcnce, for 69i or ov, where (G. 87, 2). Cf. clclv €k twv PacriXciwv in § 7 and note. — 8td: with the ace. on account of (G. 191, IV. 1, 2). — Mapo-vas: pred. nom. (G. 136). 9. TTJ fidxtl; ^^^ ^^^^ well-hioivn (t^) battle (G. 188, 1), that of Salamie, 480 B. c. For the suffix of l^dxil, see G. 129, 1. — XeYerai oiKo8op,fio-at: cf. \iyerai cKSetpai in § 8 and the note. — To^dras KpfJTas : the Cretan bowmen were celebrated in antic^uity. — 2o(}>atvcTOs : if this is the general mentioned in § 3, the purpose for which he had been left behind must remain in doubt. The numbers given in the preceding sections and the sum total given here (at the end of the section) will not tally. — eleVacriv : from ll-cTa^w, to examine thoroughly, iraXui, from Ireos, reaJ. — e^e'vovTO oi crvixTravxes, the icholc together amounted to. — oirXiTai, 7reXTa(rrat : a case of part, appos. (G. 137, n. 2). The second of these nouns is used generi- cally for light-armed troops in general, including the yujivfiTcS (§ 3) and the Toldrai (mentioned in this section). — dp.({>l revs 8io-xi-Xiovs : see note on tls in § 3. 10. Up to tliis time the march has been southeast. Cyrus now turns back and marches northwest as far as Kepa/xQu dyopd, probably with the double object of increasing his supplies and getting on the main liigh-road to the east. — ev als : sc. T||j.€paLs. — rd AuKata ^9v-uXaKds in i. 1. 6. 13. irapd : with the ace. because of the course of the water, after it haa left the Kpi]VT], along by the road. Cf. m^'yal Ik twv ^aoriXdoiv in § 7 and the note. — Kpr\vr] . . . KoXov\t.ivt], the so-called (G. 276, 1) spring of Midas, lit. the sp)ring called {that) of Midas. — tov Sdrvpov : Midas, the prover- bially wealthy king of Phrygia, is said to have caught the satyr Sileuus (the early protector and constant companion of Bacchus) by making the foun- tain here mentioned flow with wine, instead of Avater. Another form of the stor}'- appears in the account of the "Gardens of Midas," placed by Herodotus (viii. 158) in Macedonia, in which Silenus is said to have been made prisoner by garlands of roses. — oivw . . . avTi(]v, by mixing wine in it, lit. by mixing it with wine (the means, G. 188, 1). 14. Kvpov: genitive object of 8€T]6f]vat (G. 172, n. 1). The object inf. liriSetlai (G. 260, 1) is in this case the ace. — PovXdp.evos : Cyrus was the more willing to gratify her, since he saw the advantage of giving Syennesis fj a vivid impression of the strength of his army. — tcSv 'EXXtjvwv Kal tc5v PapPdpcDV : the article repeated, because the Greeks and barbarians are not viewed as a single army, but as separate forces. 15. COS . . . ^o.yj\v, as their custom (was) for battle (sc. TaxOf^vai). vo- jtos, regulation, custom-, law, from vi\i<>>, to distribute, portion out. — o-T7]vai, to take their places, not to stand. — ^Kao-rov : sc. oiviKiotvi^), i. e. a nobleman of the highest rank. — Kal 'e'repov . . . Svvd- o-Tt]v, and a certaiii other powerful man of his subordinates. In i. 8. 5 16 XENOPHON. Ariaeus is called tVapxcs (lit. subordinate commander). Give the Eng. der. from 8vvd€pas, midday. The following gen. is part. (G. 167, 6). — 6vo[in, efipos : ace. of specification (G. 160, 1). — irXe'epwv: limits TTOTajxos (G. 167, 5), not cfipos. 24. ol evoiKovvTcs : substantively (G. 276, 2). — els, kirl : with the ace. in each case, because of the subsequent motion implied in lle'Xiirov, abaii- doned the city for {and fled into) a stronghold up on the mountains. — ttK^v ol . . . 'ixovri t)hi having the sense / denjj. Here oirrt . . . i^r] . . . oijTi . . . ■{]9tX€, lit. h-e neither declared, (i. e. he denied) nor u-ished, is perfectly regular, though it cannot be translated literally. In ovre . . . i^r\ the direct discourse was f]X9ov (G. 246) ; in oiin . . . ■ijGeXc there is no indirect discourse. — ovScvi (G. 283, 9) : the dat. follows els x^^po-s eXQav (G. 186, X. 1), which implies union or approach, and commonly means to come to a conflict with some one, and here properly to come into close rela- tions with (or into the hands of) some one. See Lidd. and Scott, s. v. x*^Pi II. d. — Uvai : sc. els x^^po-s. — irplv ^irtio-e, i'Xape (G. 240, 1). Note the change of subject in ^XaPe. 27. Kvpos Sc: sc. 28a)Ke. — irapa PatriXet, at court, i. e. at the great King's, the article being omitted. — XQvo-o-yJiXivov, with gold-studded bridle (XaXivds). — dKtvdKT]v, a short stvord. Page 9. — d4>ap'n-d^6cr9ai : one of the obj. of ^8wk€ supplied above (G. 260, 1). So diroXaiApdvcLv in the next line. — rd Se . . . diroXaixpdveiv, and {the privilege of) taking back the slaves that had. been seized, if they (i. e. Syen- nesis and the Cilicians) should fall in icith them, (i. e. the slaves) anyichere (G. 223). The apodosis is the inf. (fut. in time) diroXafxpdveiv. In place of ^v irov €VTvyxa.vwo-Lv we might have had et ttou kvrvy^avouv (G. 248, 1). CHAPTER III. Synopsis : A delay of 20 days at Tarsi is caused by the Greek soldiers, who now suspect that they are being led against Artaxerxes and refuse to go fartlier. Clearchus, who attempts to force his own troops forward, narrowly escapes being stoned to death. Afterwards, seeming to yield to their wishes, he calls them to- gether and after shediling many hypocritical tears (1-3) details the benefits he has received at the hands of Cyrus, but nevertheless declares his intention to desert him and accompany them wherever they may go (4-6). More than 2000 men desert Xenias and Pasion, and encamp witli Clearchus (7). Cyrus send.s for Clearchus, who refuses to go but returns an encouraging message (8). Cle- archus again assembles his soldiers, and in a cunningly constructed address points out to them the difficulties which lie in the way of their withdrawal from Cyrus (9-12). He is followed by several others (13), one of whom proposes a plan at some length which another immediately proves to be nonsense, both act- ing at the secret suggestion of Clearchus. They finally agree to send to Cynis and ask his designs (14-19). Cj^rus answers that he wishes to march against Abrocomas, and promises them half again as much pay as before, whereupon they agree to follow him (20, 21). # 18 XENOPHON. 1. ovK ?<|>a. 188, 1), as appears from KaTaTreTpwGfjvai in § 2. 2. [jLLKpdv, by a little, narrowly (G. 160, 2). — jjlt] : added to the inf. to strengthen the neg. idea contained in k^i^vy^ (G. 283, 6). — KaTaTT-€Tp«9i]- vat, being stoned to death (Kara). — ^-yvw, had come to know (cf. note on €T€- XciuTrjjre, i. 1. 3), and so inrccived. — 6x1 8vvTjo-€Tai : quoted (G. 243 ; 280, N. 3). — eK-KX'qep<«) intrans.) on account of the present troubles (G. 188,1). irpd-y-jia is properly the thing done (G. 129, 4). — |svos : cf. note on |='vos in i. 1. 10. — kyivero, be- came, not was, cf. i. 1.9. — rd t€ . . . Kat, both honored in other lonys (G. 160, 1) and in particular, etc. — oiis • . . ovk . . . ISairdvcov, which I did not, when I had received them, lay up for myself (used reflexively) for private use (or, more freely, did, not devote to my oion personal use), and (lit. but) did not even squander in pleasure (Kard, tjSvs, irdcrxw), but expended (impf.) on you. 4. vTre'p, for, in behalf of (G. 191, IV. 3, 1 b). — cTt|icopovp,T)v (so. o.v- Tovs), took vengeance upon ox piunished {them). Tifiwpeiv = to avenge, rijiw- peicr9ai (mid.) = to avenge one's self upon (some one). — d{|>aipeii and Tenses, § 55, 2) aiiy (G. 172, N. 1) need {of me), I might aid (G. 216, 1) him in return for the benefits I had received from him, i. e. dvTi toutwv «Sv (G. 153, vvith N. 1) cS liraeov (G. 165, N. 1^) W kKdvov. 5. vjAHs: emphatic (G. 144, 1). So e^w, below. Cf. also the beginning of § 6. — dvd^K-] : sc. eo-rt. — (fiiXtg, : an instrum.cntal dat. (G. 188, 1, N. 2). — €l, lohether (G. 282, 4). — SiKaia : der. from 8ikt] (G. 129, 12). — oSv : cf. note on olv, i. 2. 12. — ti dv Zir\ (sc. irdo-xeiv) : a cond. rel. sent. (G. 232, 3). — oiJTTOTe ov8eis : emphatic negation (G. 283, 9). — ws ciXdixTiy : quoted without change of mood, (G. 243). Give the form of the verb in dir. disc. — d-ya-yiiv, irpoBovs : for the relation of the two participles, see the note on v-roXapd^v rois aiT] 'n-op€i»£cr0ai would be oi; ^T\^y. iropeuecrGai, / deny that I am going (see note on i. 2. 26). — ir\€iovs for TrXeuovcs (G. 72, 2, N. 1). — tcTTpaToireSevo-avTO : der. from orxpaToireSov (G. 131, 1). — Note that irapd occurs in tlds section with each of the three cases (G. 191, n. 1). 8. TovTois : dat. of cause (G. 188, 1). — o-TpariwTwv : gen. with adverb (G. 182, 2, end). — avrw: indir. obj. (G. 184, 1). — '^Xe^e Gappeiv, bade him not to be discouraged (G. 260, 1): Xcyod in this use is equivalent to KeXevw; so etirov when used with the inf. (G. 260, 2, N. 1). — cos . . . Sc'ov, since this matter ivould be settled (G. 278, 1^) in the right ivay (G. 139) ; ws (G. 277, N. 2) shows that the participial sentence gives the ground on which Clc- archus bade Cyrus to be encouraged. — [leTaTrefiirco-Gai, to continue to send for {him). — avrbs • . • Uvai, but for himself (modifies subj. of Uvai, G. 138, K. 8) lie said, he should not go. avros marks the opposition of the two per- sons, the thought being: ^'You continue to send for me, but still I'll not go." 9. fi€Td 8e ravra, after this (G. 191, VI. 3, 3 b). — 6*, i. e. re (G. 17, 1). T«v . . . PovXcfjievov, any one of the rest (G. 168) that tcished (G. 276, 2). — TOL Kvpov: TrpaYfAara omitted (G. 141, N. 4). — 8t]Xov : sc. itrrC. — ovtojs • . . Ikcivov, i. e, his relations to us are in just (ircp in oicrTrep) the same posi- tion as ours to him. — knd ye, since at any rate. — "np-iv : with the follow- ing noun (G. 185). — |iio-0o-8ottis : compound noun expressing the agent (G. 131, 1; 129, 2 J). 10. [it'vToi : used in sinister sense : " Though our relations are at an end, he may, however, not be done with us." — Kal neTatrtiJLirop.ivov avrov^ though 20 XENOPHON. he continues to send, etc. (G. 277, n. IZ;). — to p,^v ^iyitrrov, chirfly (G. 160, 2) : tlie conel. follows in ^-jreira Kat. — alo-xwojievos, from shame. — c\|/€u- o-|ji€vos : quoted after aX£'iXos in, but tlie man (1. e. Cyrus) is a valuable (lit. worth much, G. 178, i^.) friend, to whomsoever he is a friend (G. 233). — €v0p6s, iroXe'ixLos, i. e. whomsoever he is at ivar with (kv TroXep-w), he comes to hate as a personal enemy, so earnest is he. — vavTiKT|v : from vavTi^s, a sailor, and that from va-us. Note the sufF. in each case, ikos, ttjs. — op-oicos: with irdvTss, lohich we all alike. — 8okov|jl€v pot Ka9f]0d0d(rwo-i, : purpose (G. 210). Note the three ways in which purpose has been expressed in this section. — S-ircjs . . . KaraXaPovTes, might not seize than first (G. 279, 4). — «v (the antec. is ol KtXiKes) is a jiart. f^en. with iroXXovs, but a poss. gen. with xp^lH-o-Ta (G. 167, 1 and 6). — -h-oXXous Kal iroXXd x.P'HP'CiTa, many men (as captives) axd much properiy. — 'iy^o^-iv dvi]p'iraK6T£s = dvi^p-n-dKafiev koA ^^oM-ev : notice the sudden change to direct discourse. — toctoOtov, so much only (^as follows). This refusal to take the lead would embarrass them still more. 15. (OS |i€v . . . Xe^sTO), let no one speah of me as lil-ely to he general 01% this occasion; the part, with tos after Xe-yeTw on the analogy of the constr. explained in G. 280. See also Moods and Tenses, § 113, K. 10, {c). — (TTpaTiryiav : cogn. ace. (G. 159). — jxr^SsLS : prohibition (G. 2.54). — €v-cpw, see in the undertaking. — iroi-qTt'ov : sc. k ichat (G. 149, 2^) use he wishes to make of its (G. 188, 1, n. 2, entire). The same use of the eases in ol'aTrep (for otavirep by assimilation, G. 153) . . . tois ^e'vois. — irpoVSev : for the time referred to, cf. i. 1. 2. 19. TT]s TrpdcrOev, than the former o'ne, sc. irpdlecos (G. 175, 1). — edv <}>aiv7iTai, d^iovv : note the not infrequent use of the inf. in a future sense as the apod, of this class of cond. sentence (G. 223). A case just precedes in § 18 in Idv r[^ '^TrecrSat, and another follows in 8 rt 8* dv Xe'-yT] dva-yyciXai (G. 232, 3). — d^iovv, demand, i. e. the deputies (dv8pas) inentioned in § 18. dva-yYeiXai has the same subj.; but PovXeveo-Gai has ■qp.ds expressed. — ireioravTa: e. g. by means of greater pay. Cf. § 21. — irpbs <|>i.Xiay, in frirndship. — liroixevoi, diriovres : these might be respectively el eirotiieOa, el d-iTLoifJisv (G. 277, 4). — (jsLXoi, TrpoGvp-oL : pred. adjs. Give the der. of Trp6-9v}JLos. — irpbs raiiTa, vnth respect to this (G. 191, VI, 6, 3 c). 20. ^'So^e TttiiTa, this vms approved. The ordinary beginning of an j^the- nian decree was ravra ^8o|e xfj PovXfj Kal tw Stjiao), i. e. be it enacted by tJie ANABASIS 1, IV. 23 like other langiuii^'cs, often uses the i)res. of such verbs as / hear, I learn I say, even whcMi their action is strictly iinished {Moods and lenses, § ]n, 1, N. 5). — €x0pov dvSpa: note; the dillerence between ex®P-'s 'inavepai = G€Cs, and so fol- lowed by viro Kvpov (G. 197, 1). Chirisophus was sent with these troops from Sparta in return for the aid rendered the Lacedaemonians by Cyrus dui'ing the Peloponnesian War. He became in the retreat senior comman- der. — »v . . . Kvpov, the command of whom he (nov:) held binder Cijrus. — (bpjxcvv, laij at anchor, from 8p|xos, a roadstead. The quai-ters of Cyrus, it would ajqiear, were pitched close upon the sea. — oi Trap' ' A^poK6\ia : cf. Toiv irapd PacriXe'cos in i. 1. 5, and note. For the gen. 'Aj3poK6p.a, see G. 39, 3. This Doiic gen. in Attic is found chiefly in foreign projier names. — jxiG-0o-(|)6poi : give its der. (G. 131, 1). 4. trvXas : the article omitted, the noun being used almost as a proper name. The pass itself is here meant. — ^a-av SI Tavra, and these {gates) consisted of: ravra, for axirai because of tcCx'H, ^^^'-^ ^crav for ^v (G. 135, 2) because the two walls were in the writer's mind. — to ... to irpb Ttjs Ki- Xiivias : position of the attrib. phrase (G. 142, 2). After ^crwGev, sc. tcixos. — €iXe : not, of course, in person. — 8id [xeVov to-utvXdTTOL€v : if the preceding optatives were sub- junctives (G. 216, 2) this clause might be edv 4)vXdTT«(riv. Page 14. — Sirep, just the thing which, referring to the clause just pre- ceding. — 'ixovra, since he Imd (G, 277, 2). — ovra : quoted (G. 280). Cf. dKov£i ttvat in i. 3. 20, and note. — a>s IXe-yero : probably personal, as he was said. Cf. i. 2. 8, note. — p-vpidSas : Eng. dei-. ? 6. IftiropLov, mart, Lat. and Eng. emporium, from ^p-rropos (irepdo), irc-pa, cf. iropeuo)), a traveller, incrchant, distinguisht-d from the KdirT]Xos (cf. Ttt Kairi^Xcia, i. 2. 24) by his importing goods in person. — -^iv : we might have had etrrt. Cf. dOpoi^ovrai in i. 1. 2, and note. — to yjiaplov : the subject; the preilicate noun (here i\nr6piov) generally omits the artiile. — avToGi: formed with the sutF. 0i (G. 61). — oXkosIs (properly) a s!iip tliat is towed (^Xkw), vicrchantman. 7. McYapevs : a gentile noun (see G. 129, 10). — rd . . . ev0e'|i.€voi,, pat- ting on hoard (G. 199, 3) their most valuable effects. — tXoTi(XTj6cvT€S, since iJieij iccre jealous (G. 277, 2) : Sri . . . el'a Kvpos is also causal (G. 250). — direXOovras : see i. 3. 7. • — ws diricvTas : purpose (G. 277, 3; 200, N. 3 b). Cf. ws d-rroKTevwv, i. 1. 3. — Kal ov : sc. lovras from the preceding dinovTas. - — 8ifjX0€ X'j-yos, a report went abroad. — Srt 8iiiKoi : quoted ((^1. 243). — TpiT|p£o-t : tlie means (G. 188, 1). — us StiXovs . . . \T^^Qr\va.i, that they might be captured, because (in the opinion of ol p.ev, 0. 277, N. 2) ihny were cowards. — d aXoicroivro : fut. of dXio-Kojiat. For the mood, G. 226, 4, x. 1 ; 248, 2. For ei aXucrovrai of the direct form, see G. 223, N. 1. Cyrus had already shov»'n how severe he could be. Cf. i. 2. 20. A striking general instance of this is given in i. 9. 13. 8. dXX' . . . eirucrrdorOwo-av, but, however, let them iccll (emphasized by yi) know. — diroScSpdKacriv, diroiret^ev-yao-iv : the first means to escape by stealth, like a runaway slave ; the second, to escape by rapid flight, so as not to be caught. The clauses that follow make this distinction clear. — 8-irTi ol'xovTai, in what direction (G. 87, 2) they are gone (G. 200, x. 3). — TpLT|- peis, -rXotcv. cf. note on i. 3. 17. — wcrre IXctv : result (G. 266, 1). — ftd Tovs Geors : note that the oath is neg. (G. 163). — ovS' . . . ovSeis : emphatic neg. (G. 283, 9). — tuxs Av irap-n tis, as long as any one stays by me, gen- eral suppos. in pres. time (G. 233). So eir6i.8av povX-qrai. — avrous : pi. though referring to tIs. Cf. iravTas, i. 1. 5, and note. — KaKcos iroiJi, vud- treat (G. 165, N. l^). — irepf, in respect to, to. — poijpoTjfjLeva is neut., since these are looki'd u])on as arti- cles of property. For Tralles, see the map, Lydia, — tovtuv crrepiqo-ovTai : 26 XENOPIION. the passive (G. 197, 1) of the const, explained in G. 164, N. 2. — By this i;nlooked-for clemency Cyrus got the good-will of the Greeks (cf. what immediately follows) and lost little ; for though the generals deserted, their troops remained, numbering some 5000 or 6000. 9. el' TLs . . . dvtlpao-Lv, if {there was) any one {'ivlio) loas even somewhat 'discourafjed in rcrjarcl to the exjyedUion. — ttiv apiTtyv, the magnaniriilty. Page 15. — p.eTtt raura : mark the asyndeton. — ovra, which ivas (G. 276, 1). — -TrXeGpov : pred. gen. of measure (G. 169, 3) after ovra modi- fying TTOTajxov, th eSpos being an ace. of spec. (G. 160, 1); but below in § 10 TO cSpos is the subj. of •fjv understood, irXeOpov having the same const, that it has here. For still another const., see i. 2. 5. — Trpaewv, tame (G. 70, N. 2). — lvd[AL^ov, elW: cf. t)V in § 6, and the note. For the two aces, after Ivojxi^ov, see G. 166. — d8iK€iv: sc. nvd as subj. — Ilapvo-dTi- 8os . . . 8£8o|Ji£vai, belonged to Parysatis (G. 169, 1), having been given her for girdle-money (cf. our "pin-money"). 10. Adp8aTos : the Dardas. See the map. Cyrus now gets into the valley of the Euphrates, but does not cross this river until eight days later at Thapsacus. — tjo-av : cf. for the number, i. 2. 23, and note. — da^avros : note the tense. Belesys had probably fled on the approach of Cyrus, who in consequence treated the country as that of an enemy. — avrbv €^t'Ko\|/€, cut it off ; ^K-Koirirw means lit. to cut trees out of a wood. — KarcKavo-ev : Kara-Kaito, to burn down (or, as we sometimes say, to burn up); but dva- Kaiw, to kindle {kindle up), with reference to the direction of the flames. 11. Cyrus now openly declares the real object of the expedition, which must have already been apparent to the Greeks for some time. Cf. i. 3. 20, and i. 4. 5. They had continued on, however, intending at the Euphrates to demand higher pay (§ 12), which Cyrus now agrees (§13) to give them. — Sti ?(roiTo : note the tense and give the dir. form (G. 243). — els Pa^v- Xcovtt: not at Babylon, but connect with t| 68bs ?o"oito directly. 12. 'iron]cravT€s €KK\T|o-iav : cf. o-vvTi"ya*Y€V eKKXr^criav in i. 3. 2. — exaXe- iraivov : a denom. verb in atvo) (G. 130, 7) from x°'^^~os. This anger of the soldiers was, doubtless, more or less feigned, to force from Cyrus the greater pay. — orTpaTT]"yois : case (G. 184, 2). — avrovs . . . Kp-uTrretv : what they said (speaking of them) was TrdXai ra.vT elSorcs KpvirTovo-t (G. 200, N. 4), though they have known (G. 277, 5) this for a long time, they have been keeping it secret (G. 246) ; or, if they addressed them directly, which is more spirited, irdXai ravr' el8oT€s Kpinrnn. Eng. der. from KpvTTTO) ? — ojK ^4)ao-av U'vai : cf. the same phrase i. 3. 1, and note. — tIs : Cyrus, of course. — xpT|(iaTa : it was not an increase of their regular pay (p,io-06s) that they demanded, b\;t a bounty. — wtnrep : sc. ^8a)K6, as he had given it. — irpoT^pois : pred. to dvapd ANABASIS 1, IV. 27 13. vTT-cjTxeTo 8cGo-€iv : he might have used 8o\)vai or SiSovai (G. 203, N. 2). — irevTC nvds : about .$90.00. The (ivd of lOO draeliiiias \\a.s -^^j of a tak'ut ; the hitter was a weight of silver which at the present Any would 1>e worth about $1080. — dp-yupiou : genitive of material ((1. 1G7, 4). — €7n',v •IJkwo-l : cond. rel. clause (G. 232, 3). So ixe'xpi B.v KaTao-TT|crr, (G. 239, 2). — Tov p.iv: a daric and a half a month (i. 3. 21). — tvTeXfj : jiredicate adj. The der. of €V-t€Xt|s '! — to ttoXv, the greater jiart (G. 142, 2, N. 3 h). — irpiv elvai, before it was (G. 274). This const, occurs again in § 14 (in exactly the words used here) and in § 16. — iroTtpov . . . i^ : doubl.^ indir. que.st. (G. 282, 5). — ov : accented at the end of the sentence (G. 29, N. 1), The meaning of the word proclitic ? — t«v dtXXwv : case (G. 182, 2). — Give the dir. form of all the quoted sentences in this and the preceding section. Page 16. — 14. ireio-GfiTc : the aor. mid. of this verb is not used, but the aor. pass, has the sense of the mid., obey. — oiSre . . . -rrcvTio-avTcs, with- out either toil or danger (G. 277, 2). — twv diXXwv : with crTpaTiwTuJy, the rest of tlce soldiers (G. 142, 2, n. 3). The gen. is in a sort of double const., first with irXe'ov (G. 175, 1), and then with irpo-TiaTitreo-ee (G. 177). Ti)e object is to emphasize the great advantage over the rest to be gained by following his advice. 7rpoTi|xr^o-€o-96 is a mid. with pass, force. — tcvs"EX- X-qvas : subj. of '^irco-Oai, Avhich in turn is the obj. of Sctrai. 15. \};r|<+>Lo-a;vTai, to vote, properly by depositing the white or black pebble (v}/f(<{>os) in the urn, but in fact of much broader application : ^fj<|>os, a icorn stone, j)ebble, from i}/dci>, to rub. — v\i.iis . . . irciSojj.e'voig (G. 277, N. 2) because {as he ivill feel) you alone carried out his wUhcs. — irio-TOTaTois \pr\a-iTa\.^ vnll treat you as most trustworthy : see note on twv irio-Toiv, i. 5. 15. — \o\o,yic.s 67ratvco-€T£ : this obj. clause (G. 217) is in fact here a gen. (G. 171, 2, N. 2). 17. €VTuxf]0-ai : from iv-rv^riS, fortunate (G. 130, 2). — eXe'-yero Trcp.\{/aL, he was said to have sent, personal construction. — fifyaXoirpc-n-cis, with great liberality, from fJLe-YaXo-Trpe-mjs (G. 74, 1 ; 131, 1). — to dXXo (tt. cTcvjxa CLirav -. the order of crossing was : Menon's force, Cyrus and the barbarians. 28 XENoriiON. and then the rest of the Greek army. — dvwTcpo) : the comp. of the adverb^ii dvw(G. 75, N.l). — T-av jiao-Toiv : piaorTds is om of the breasts, o-repvov (i. 8. ; 26) the breast, chest. \ 18. ol c^ . . . irXoiots : what the inhabitants of Thapsacus said, supply- i ing the ellipses necessary to the const., Avas oyirwiroG' (oTj-TTw-iroTe) o'Stcs 6 iroTaixbs StaParbs (oiapatvw, G. 117, 3) €"ye'v€TO Trg^fj d jxt) vvv {excejit now, ; emphasizing oiuircoiroTe), dXXd (SiaParbs e7€V€To) ttXoiois (G. 188, 1). Note i the chancre of vvv to totc in passing from dir. to indir. disc. In the same ! way the person of the quoted verbs is often changed. — d totc . . . 8i.aj5.5 : ; a statement added by the historian. — KareKavo-ev : plup. in force. — Ivo. . . . Siapf] : note the mood (G. 216, 2). — cSokci 8^ . . . patriXeuVovTi, it ap-. 2)cared accordinrjhj that it (i. e. the lowness of the river) was a divine inter- vention (G. 139, 1), and that the river had plainly retired before Cyrus, \ because {he icas) about to be king. The sentiment rather of the truculent: Thapsaceni than of the historian. ' 19. eirtcriTLa-avTo : because they were about to cross the desert of Arabia, i See the map. ; CHAPTER V. i Synopsis: Tlie march is continued through the desert of Arabia along the' northern bank of the Euphrates (1). The liorsenien hunt the wild animals in: Avhich the plain abounds (2, 3). The deserted city Corsote on the I'iver Masicas- is reached (4). Tlience Cyrus marches thirteen days through the desert, and: many of the beasts of burden perish from hunger (5). Grain failing, the sol-j diers live upon flesh (6). Ouce during this time the wagons are stiick in the! mud, and the Persian nobles assist the barbarians in getting them out (7, 8).: Cju'us marches v/ith the greatest speed possible, hoping to find the King unpre-! pared (9). The soldiers cross the Euphrates, on rafts made of skins, to Char-j mande, where they purchase food and wine (10). Here a dispute arises betweeni the troops of Clearchus and Menon, and Clearchus narrowly escapes being killedl (11-1-1). Cj'rus conies up and succeeds in quelling the disturbance (15-17). Page ly. — 1. T7]s 'ApciPias: occupied by roving tribes of Arabs,; called by Strabo "Apa^es SKTjViTai (from o-ktjvt]). See map. — ^X**^> with', (G. 277, 6). — lp"»]}xoys, desert. Eng. der. ? — totto), region. — ■fjv [xev . . * 6«lXaTTa, the ground /cas wholly a level plain, just like the sea : dTrav to be' construed with ireStov, where we should expect rather dirao-a modifvinc •yi]. Cf. iv. 4. 1. — dvi/iv0tov : cf. Tristia par vaonos horrent absinthia campos. Ovid. Pont., iii. 1. 23. — diravra : plur. , though the preceding r is sing., if there ivas anything else, etc., they were all, etc. Cf. Scrrts • • irdvxas, i. 1. 5. — Sc'vSpov , . . Ivfjv, but there was no tree (empliatic) in it- 2. TrXettTTOi, very many. — ovoi d-yP'-o'- • Crosby cites Job xxxix. 5-8,i — o-Tpo-«j9ot : the orpovGos was properl)^ a small bird of the sparrow kind but 6 [Jus'-yas crrpovSos, tite ostrich. (Note the der. of the Eng. word ostrich. TJ crrpovBos also (fern.) was used without ixe-ydXt] in the same sense. Cf § 3, below. — €ir€i Siwkoi, '^o-rao-av (G. 124, 1) : for the opt. see G. 233 ANABASIS 1, V. 29 So lird irXiio-id^ouv, Itroiovv. — ravTov : for to airo (G. 70, 2, X,, end). Ka\ouK . . . 8La5€XoF''^voi, and it tvtts impossible to capture than, unless tlie \ horsemen, takinrj their places at intervals, hunted (G. 225) thevi in succcs- \ sion (8ia8€xopt€voi, sc. aWT^Xo-.s). — eXacjxLois : sc. Kpt'ao-i. I 3. iroXu ^dp . . . \p(a[iivr], for it tvithdrcw to a great distance in its ^flight, ' iLsing its feet in running (manner, G. 188, l),«?icZ its ivings (bij) raising I tltcm like a sail. — &v (i. e. edv) dvio-TT], '4s, as, in Eng.) or uiould have thought {it possible, if he had not seen it). For Av wero (s{ oljiai) seeG. 226, 2 h. — fierecipovs sleKOjiio-av, i. e. lifted and carried out. 9. TO crvii-jrav, u^mn the whole, in general (G. 160, 2). — SfjXos . . . o-iro 8ft)V, Cyrus himself (as) showed that he was making haste (G. 280, n. 1 an N. 4). — 68bv : ace. of extent of space (G. 161). — dva-yKaiov : from dvd^K (G. 129, 12). — 5o-cp . . , Too-ovTfa), quanto . . . tanto, tlie . . . the (G. 181 2). — 5cra) . . . |j,axeicr9GL : tlie thought of Cyrus was, in the dir. form, 8o( dv GdTTOV 'i\Q its southern bank. — KaTa, over against, opposite. — Ip-qixous oTaGp-ous : "^ § 1 and § 5, above. — ovofia 8s XappavSr] : see note on § 4, above. — i t}>0ipas: Eng. der. ?— o-K€77dor;i,c,Ta, as coverings (G. 137, N. 4). — 8i4>0«'po XopTou : double obj. (G. 172, 2). — o-vvio-Trojv : see crv-cnrdto (G. 16, 5, N. •- — ws p.^ diTTgo-Gat : result (G. 266, n. 1). — est, diri : the one out of, t other off of (G. 191, I. 2 and 3). — tovto . . . itXclo-tov, /or this {thing) i'' very abundant in the country, tovto neuter, though referring to p-sXivrs. ANABASIS 1, V. 31 ) 11. a|i4)iX€|dvTa)v Ti, Jiaviiifj had some diftputc. — dSiKciv . . . M^vtovos that Mciwiis auldicr (probabl}' one of two who began the (luarrcl) vas in the icrong (G. 260, 2). Note the pert', force of dSiKeiv, to be dSiKos, to have done vjroiuj {Moods and Tenses, § 10, 1, n. 4). — evc'PaXev : i)iobably on the spot, with his own staff, after the Spartan fashion. Cf. ii. 3. 11. — kyjaXi- -rraivov . . . KXeapx", took it hard (xaXe-rrds), and ivere exceedingly angry at Clearchus (G. 184, 2). 12. Tip.€'pa: dat. of time (G. 189). — 8tdpao-iv: a crossing, first the act (see G. 129, 3) and then, as here, the place. — ti'|V d^opdv, the marketing (see § 10). — eaj-yw, i. 4. 8? — avrov, there, i. e. where they were. — rets dS . . . I'lnrwv, of about 2000 horse (G. 169, 1). — ovtoi : to be referred; to the iTrireis implied in Virirwv. — i'i ti dWo, i. e. whatever else (cf. i. 5. 1). ' — yivii : dat. of respect (G. 188, 1, n. 1). But for PacriXei, see G. 184, 2 — rd TToXt'iJiia Xc'yop.evos, reckoned, in matters pertaining to tvar (G. 160, 1). f ■ — Ilepo-wv : part. gen. (G. 168). — Kal irpotrSev, i^fcviously also. — iroXcfxij eras, KaTaXXa7€ls U (G. 277, 6). 2. el avTw 8oit], k. t. X.: Orontas said, el lp.ol So^t)?, ^ KaTaKavoijxi (see Kara-Kaivw) &v i] ?Xoi|xi,, k. t. X. (G. 245). — 8ti : in unusual pos. ; we should expect rather 8ti el aiiTw, k. t. X. — &v : to be taken also with each j{ of the following opts. (G. 212, 4). — tov Kaeiv emovras, from attacking (emovras modifying the siibj. of Kty.&.v) and hurnioig (G. 26-3, 1). — ironj- o-eiev . . . 8vvas TrXeCcrrovs. See note on i. 1. 6. — vTro-Se'x^crGai : for the force of viro in comp., cf. viro-XapwVi i- 1- 7. — ev-fjv kv: cf. i. 2. 1, and 1. 5. 8. Page 21. — TT]s irpdo-Gev : cf. i. 3. 19, and i. 4. 8. — 6 8e', but he (G. 143, 1, N. 2). 4. eTTTtt, seven of them, added to restrict tovs dpia-rovs. — 0€-n, said " Yes." — 'dyvus, came to knoio, had ascertained, gaw. — fierafiAciv o-oi : in the dir. form, (leTafieXei |xot (G. 184, 2, N. 1). — Ofio-Xo-yeo) : der. ? 8. d8iKT]0££s (G. 277, 2), though pass., has rC as cogn. accus. (G. 159; 34 XENOPHON. 197, 1, N. 2). So, below, ovS^v dSLK-riQeCs, and ov8^v ctSiKovjxevos in § 7. — IttiPovXcvwv (G. 280, N. 1) : cf. 8t)Xos ^jv dviw|i€vos in i. 2. 11. Page 22. — ovSev dSiKiriOcis: either a direct quotation, or an indirect ! quotation with eiriPovXeTJwv . . . yiyovi understood. — ircpl Ijxe : cf. xtpl Tj|xas, irepl €K€ivovs in i. 4. 8. — yi-^ivf\Tivai : voice ? Distinguish from d'n'0£}>fjvai and d'iroijvai. — '6 ri Tivai 'yv^p.'qv. — toijtov: expressed three times, contemptuously. — lKTro8<3v iroicLo-Qai, to jnot out of the tvay. — a>s 8€'t), vi : final (G. 216). — ; TjfJLiv, i. e. to you and me, said arrogantly. Why dat.? — to Kara toOtov ' elvai, as far as this felloio is concerned (G. 268, N.). — tovs . . . tovtovs, these (with a gesture) who are your friends of their oion free will, lit. these your volunteer friends (eGeXovrds, noun, not eOeXovras). — ev iroieiv : cf. KaKws €Troi€is in § 7. 10. ?T], i. e. Clearchus, when the trial was over. — ^XaPov . . . *0p6v- , rav, took Orontas by the girdle (G. 171, 1, N.). — lirl Gavdrw, as a sign that \ he was capitally condemned, but, below, Itti 8dvaTOV, with a verb of motion, ; to execution. — Kai, even. — ols irpoo-tTdxQrj, to whom it was appointed, so. ; €|d-yetv. — Trpoo-eKvvovv, irpoo-eKvvTio-av : why a change of tense? irpotr- ; €Kvvea) in application to Orientals means to prostrate ones self. — Kai-rrgp €l8dT€s, although they Tcneiv (G. 277, n. 1 b). — 6701x0 : why opt.? •. 11. Q-KyyrrrovyjJiv: der. ? Der. of o-KiiirTpov ? — o^Jre ov8£ts : emphatic neg. (G. 283, 9). So ov8e oijScCs, following. — dTrws (lioiv) dire'Oavev : perhaps ' he was buried alive ; see Her. vii. 114, where the historian states that thisi was a Persian custom. — €l8ws, from his own knov)ledge. — dXXoi dXX»s, some in one way, others in another. CHAPTER VII. i. Synopsis : Cyrus proceeds through Babylonia, and at the end of the third ; day's march reviews his troops (1). He receives information respecting the^ King's army, and assembles his Greek officers for consultation (2). He exhorts' them to display their zeal in his service (3), describes the manner of a Persian onset, and promises to reward them magnificently in case of victory (4). Gau- Iltes says there are doubts as to the sincerity of Cyrus and his ability to fulfil his promises (5), whereupon the latter reviews the extent of country he hopes to conquer and promises a crown to each Greek (6, 7). The Greeks are much' encouraged by these assurances (8). Cyrus expresses a decided opinion that his; brother will not refuse to engage with him (9). The Greeks and barbarians are; numbered (10), and some accomit is given of the King's forces (11-13). Cyrns^ advances a day's march further, and at midday comes to a deep trench dug by the King, beyond which he succeeds in making his way (14-16). Tlie King does not come to an engagement, and traces of his retreat are observed (17) Cyrus rewards the soothsayer Silanus (18), and, concluding that the King i^"*' given up the intention of fighting, proceeds with less caution (19, 20). ANABASIS 1, VII. 35 1. *EvT€{)0€v : probably from near Pylae (i. 5. 5). See i. 6. 1, and note. |i^a-as vuKTas, midnujhiy pi. -svith refeivnce to the various watclics (4>vXaKaC) into which the night was divided. — €8ok€i, h/i tJwurjht. See lexicon. Sok^cd. — €ls . . . 'id, at daybreak (G. 42, 2, N. 1); tls with reference to the time when the daw^n shall have been reached (G. 191, III. 1, h). — p.axov|Xfvov : future (G. 277, 3). — Kc'ptos: form and case ? See G. 56, 2 ; 171, 3. — tov €v&)Vv|iov, i. e. of the Greeks, who were next the river. Cyrus drew up (SieTa^e, disjjosuit) his barbarian force (tovs eavrov) on the left of the en- tire (ireek force. 2. Ti(Ji.€pa: ease (G. 186). — avTd-|AoXoi : avrds and fioX-, go; cf. ?|jlo\ov, 2 aorist of pXcio-Kw. See also G. 131, 1. Page 23. — ttws Av . . . iroiotro, how (G. 282, 1) he should make the- firjht, i. e. if there should be one (G. 226, 2&).— TrapTjvci . . . toiuSc, exhorted and encouraged them as follows (G. 148, x. 1). 3. avGpwircjv : with uTropcov (G. 172, 1), not because in icant of barbarians. He adds dvGpwirwv contpm]>tuously to Pappdpwv, but calls the Greeks dv- 8p€s. See note on § 4. — dfieivous Kal KpetTTOvs, braver and mightier (der. from KpcLros). — 8id tovto : takes up vo\iitfav, because I thought, . . . on this account. — Trpojr-e'XaPov : force of the prep.? — 8irws fe'o-co-Qc : sc. (Tko- dcrios, ticice (hii) as many, etc. 4. Sirws . . . €l8fiT€ (see otSa) : not object clause, as above (STrcjs ^o-€o-6€), but final (G. 216, 1). - — els olov . . . d-yoiva, into vjhat sort of a struggle you are going ; indir. quest. (G. 282, 1). Cf. below, otovs Yvwcreo-Se dv6pwTrous. — TO irXfjGos : sc. ka-rC. — lirCaa-iv (G. 200, N. 3 b).- — ravra, i. e. their num- bers and outcry. — rclXXa . . . dvGpaJirovs, as to all else, I feel (lit. seem to myself to be) even ashamed {when I think) ichat sort of men (dvOpwTrous with emphasized contempt at the end of the sentence) you ivill find those in our country are (G. 280). — i\^iv is the ethical dat. (G. 184, 3, n. 6). — vfitSv 81 . . . ■Yevo|xsvcov, but since you are (G. 277, 2) men (emphatic), and if you shall prove yourselves (= kd.v yivr\u-Qi^ G. 277, 4) of good courage. With dv8p«v and dv0pw7rovs here cf. what Herod, (vii. 210) says of the ]\Iedes at Thermopylae, <)ti iroXXol p,^v dvBpwTroi d(v, oXi-yoi h\ dtvSpts. — vi|jl«v Tov PovX6|i€vov, whoever of you (G. 168) shall loish (G. 276, 2). — tois oHkoi, his friends at home (masc.) ; but, just folloAving, toov o'l'kol (neut.), things at home. TOLS oI'koi is a dative of the agent with the verbal ^-qXwrds ; this is the regular construction witli the verbal in -tc'os (G. 188, 3 and 4). 5. irio-rbs 8^ Kupw, in the confidence of Cyrus. It was probably at the direction of Cyrus that Gaulites spoke. — Kal p,-?|v : lit. and in truth; free Eng. , hut yet. — 8(.d . . . irpoo-idvTcs, on account of your being (G. 262, 1) I 36 XENOPHON. at such {a critical point) of the danger that is apijroaching. kivSvvov limits TOiovTO) (G. 168), but irpoo-io'vTOS is still causal (G. 277, 2), the thought j being, yo2i promise, etc., because the danger is appiroaching. — B.v eii yivr\Ta.\. '. Ti : a purposely vague ref. to his present undertaking. — jiefivi^o-co-Oai (tut. perf.), serving as simple future to |JL€|Jiv"ri|JLai (G. 200, N. 6). — '^vioi Be : sc. <})ai- o-iv : indirect reliexive (G. 144, 2). — IfjuriixirXas ti^v yv<.o|17]v, satisfying the mind. 9. irapeKcXcvovTo . . . TdTT€o-0ai : had Cyrus followed this advice, the whole course of Persian history might have been changed. — |Jtdx€(r0ai, i.e. in person. — eavTwv: with dirio-Gsv (G. 182, 2). — "ydp : with ref. to an unexpressed statement : (all this advice is unnecessary) or (there is no real danger) for do you think, Cyrus, etc. We should say. What ! do you think, etc. — Nt) Aia (G. 163), Yes, by Zeus {he loill fight), sc. p,ax€tTai. — €[xbs d86X4>os, a brother of mine : 6 €|ji6s dSeXcfxJs would be my brother. — TavTtt : with a gesture. 9|^ 10. cv TT) e|oTrXLo-La, uvder arms, in procinctu. — €Yev€T0, was found to be. — do-7rls . . . T6TpaKoo-ia, 10,400 shield, just as we say "a thousand horse." — The sum total here given cannot be made to tally with the num-| bers previously given separately ; and it is unsatisfactory to speculate on the causes of the discrepancy. k ANABASIS 1, VII. 37 11. cxarbv Kal etKOO-i fjtvpidScs : probaLly overstnted. Ctosias, the King's private physician (mentioned in i. 8. 26), gave the number as 400, OUO. — &X\oi, besides. Cf. i. 5. 5. — aS, moreover. 12. Toii : with orTpaT€vi}xaTos. — dpxovTcs . . . T|Ye|i6vcs : notice Ka£ he- fore both the last two titles, while the pr<;per names below have no conjunc- tion. These are both common forms in (Jreek, while in English we g<'nf ■rail}'- use and only before the last noun in such a series. — H-'^XIs: J'ft*-!" v(nip-f\a-i (der. from vcrrepos) implying comparison (G. 175, 2). — T|p,€'pais (G. 188, 2). 13. 01 . . . Pao-iXt'ws, those ivho had deserted from the ranks o/(lit. out of) the enemy from {flic side of) the great Kiwj, etc. tcSv iroXciJLLwv, at the end of the section, depends on ol' (G. 168). The number of prepositional jdirases in this short section is worthy of note. — Tavrd : distinguish carefully from Tavra above. 14. tw o-TpaTevjiaTi : the nonn is a dat. of accompaniment (G. 188, 5), and the part, expresses the attendant circumstance (G. 277, 6). This force of the part, will be easily seen, if the idea of accompaniment is dropped and the gen. abs. is substituted, crvvrera.y^i.ivov rov o-TpaTtv[jiaTos. Page 25. — p,€'o-ov (G. 142, 4, >:. 4). — Td<})pos: the word in itself sig- nifies an artificial ditch (cf. GdirTw, Td4)os), but this idea is emphasized by 6pvKTT|. — opvvuai : in ajtposition to Tdpos, where Ave should exi)ect rather op-ymwv (G. 167, 5). Cf. iroSwv at the end of § 15. The 6p-yi;id, the length of the outstretched arms (opc-yto, to stretch out), measured about a fathom (6 feet) and was eqiral to four •rri^x.^is. 15. irapeTc-TaTo (G. 109, 6 and 4). — kiri, iqwn, over, to the length of. — Tov Td\ovpov (G. 182, 2). — Why the ditch had not been completed to the river is not stated. The most rea.sonable of the many conjectures that have been made with reference to this is, that Cyrus had surprised the King hy his rapid marching, and that the latter had in consequence abandoned the work in alarm when almost completed. 16. irpocrcXavvovTa (G. 280). — irapTjXOe Kal c-ye'vovro : the point of view shifts ; Cyrus being promhient as subject of irapfjXGe, and the whole army as subject of €Y€vovto. 17. p.e'v : see rfj Se Tptrvj in § 20. — fjcrav : plural, perhaps, because two kinds of tracks are mentioned. 18. 'AjippaKitornv: force of suffix? See G. 129, 1 0. — |xdvTiv : der. ? — SapeiKoxis: the orraTTip AapeiKos, commonly called AapeiKos, Avas a Persian gold coin, containing about 125.5 grains of gold. It would, therefore, now !be worth about $5.40 in our gold ($1.00 having 23.22 grains). Here Cyrus Ipays a bet of 10 talents (80,000 drachmas) Avith 3000 Darics, which shows [that the Daric was worth 20 drachmas, or $3.60 in silver. The difference ;in these two results comes from the change in the proportional values of > 38 XENOPHON. gold and silver. In antiquity the proportion was about 10 : 1 ; now it is about 16 : 1. As tlie Daric was a gold coin, of course the tbrmer value (about $5.40) is the correct one. The Daric is commonly supposed to have derived its name from Darius, the father of Xerxes. In the same way we have Ncqjoleon, Louis d'or, etc., as names of coins. — Lir ex£ivT]s, i. e. be- fore that {day). — 'on rfj . . . elirev : causal (G. 250). — Tj|i€pwv (G. 179, 1). Cf. T||X€'pa, above (G. 189), and cttklQ^ov, § 14 (G. 161). — Ovk . . . jxaxei- Tai, he 'Will not fight then at all (lit. Mreafter) ; see ovk ^ti in lexicon. — • ov: ov rather than (jlt^ |xax€iTai (G. 219, 3, N.), because he is consciously repeating the statement of Silanus (G. 223, n. 1). ~^ dX-qOguo-Tjs, sliall prove to he sj)eaking the truth ; the future apodosis is in 8wio-iv (G. 144, 2). — €irnrers only to Kpdv€o-i, as appears from the following Kvpos Se, k. t. X, oi 8' tirirci (in § 7) corresponds to Gwpa^i pev avTot. Kvpov : case (G. 191, I. 5). — \j/iXt)v . . . K6<})aXi^v, vjith his head unprotected (G. 138, Ptcm.). ' Ctesias (in Plutarch, Artax. 11) says that Cyrus wore a tiara in place of a helmet. 7. Notice the derivation of irpo-peT-wiriSia and Trpo-o-TepviSia. — paxal- pas : difference between the pdxciipa and |l4>os ? 8. Cf. the beginning of this section with that of § 1. — TjviKa . . . t-yt- •yv€To, but when it began to be (lit. was becoming) afternoon. Cf. note on § 1, The battle was fought between this time and dark. — €4>dvT], tliere was seen. — Kovi-opTos: der. ? — Xpo^*? • • • """o^^j ^^<^ some time (G. 188, 2) later (the dust op2)eared) just like a so7't of blackness in the j-ji'a^ii for a great distance (IttI ttoXv). --- xaXKos Tis iio-TpaTrTe, here and tliere (tIs) tiieir bronze armoi began to flash. 9. XevKo-9wpaK€S : probably of linen ; cf. XivoSwpr]^, II. ii. 539. Page 27. — Ixopevoi tovtuv : cf. note on Ixopevos in § 4. — KaToL ^'0vt], nation by nation (G. 191, i V. 2, 2 c). — '^Kao-Tov to ^9vos : in appos. to ovToi, but attracting liropeveTO into an agreement with it : but these vserc all proceeding (normally liropevovTo) nation by nation, each nation in the form of a solid square. 40 XENOPHON. 10. &p|JLaTa: sc. ^v. — KaXov|i6va: cf. note on KaXovpitvT] in i. 2. 13. — • €K Twv d^ovojv: inserted into the projecting extremity of tlie axle and sta- tionary. — els TrXd-ytov, sideways. — pXeirovra, 2^ointing. — a>s BiaKotmiv : result (G. 266, n. 1). — oxo) (i. e, wxivi, G. 86). — evTvyx^'Voi.ev (G. 248, 2). — f| 8e yvoi\n] rjv ws . . . cXwvTa (see kXavvoi), k. t. X., and they were de- signed to drive, etc. ; the partic. are noinin., as if ■yvwp,T]v dyj=v had preceded, and ws is used (G. 277, n. 2) as if the chariots themselves had the design. The covinni, or scythe-chariots of the ancient Britons, are well known. 11. 8 [ic'vTOi, whai however, taken up in tovto, two lines below. — KaXe- os from o-TciPo), to tread), i. e. the 6000 cavalry mentioned in i. 7. 11. dKovtov is also concessive (G. 277, 5). — Kvpov : gen. of source (G. 171, 2, N. 1). The clause c|ft) 6vTa (G. 280) . . — Tov euwvvjiov : with ^^w (G. 182, 2).— irX-qGei, in nu'iiibers (G. 188, 1, N. 1). the parenthesis, with emphatic repetition of 6 KXe'apxos- — p-T] kukXo>9€it], that he might be encircled (der. from kvkXos ; cf. Eng. cycle). Why opt.? — 6ti ai^Tto . . . 'ixox. : he said ep-ol fxe'Xei (G. 184, 2, N. 1, the clause that fol- lows being the object gen.) Sirws kuXcos ^XTl i^- 217, N. 1). — If Clearchus had been less cautious and obeyed orders, the result of the battle might have been very different. Plutarch (Artax. 8) says of Clearchus: 6 8* aii- Tw [xeXeiv elirwy oirws '^^et KaXXio-xa, to irdv 8L€<})0€ipev. 14. TO papjBapiKov o-TpdTev[xa: the King's army. — 6p,aX<5s: cf. Iv iVw in § 11, and note. — (rvveTaTTeTo . . . irpoo-iovTwv, tvas forming its line from those still coming up. — ov Trdvu irpds, by no means near, at some distance from. — irpbs avTw tw o-TpaT€vp.aTL means near the army itself, avria strengthening the idea of nearness. — eKaT€p«o-€ (with diropXeirwv) : cf. €KaT€pw0ev in § 13, and see G. 61. — KaTeGedTo, took a survey : opdw, to see in general ; pXeTrw, to turn the eyes, look ; Ocdofxai, to gaze at. 15. ^€vo(|)cov : the first mention of Xenophon in the Anabasis. — »s o-vvcvT-qcrai : purpose (G. 266, N. 1). — el' ti Trapa-yYe'XXoi, whether (G. 282, 4) he had any commands (G. 243). — eirio-TTio-as (sc. tov I'-ttttov), pulling up. Page 28. — tepd, omens frotn inspecting the inioards of the victims; cr<{>d- •yia, omens from tlie acts and movements of the victims. . Pao-iXe'a constitutes the obj. ace. — TOO-ovTov . . . (i^b) tjiv : parcntli. — dXX* ojJLojs, but still, resuming after ANABASIS 1, VIII. 41 16. Xt'-ywy, wliile saying (G. 277, 1). — rts . . . dr\, wJuit tlic noise was (G. 2-43) ; but two lines below, 6 ti eiT], k. t. \. (G. 149, 2'^). — 6 KXe'apxos: Clearchus had ridden up in the mean time ; some MSS. have ^tvocfxiv. — oTJV0T]fJLa, a thing agreed upon (o-vv-Tt9'i-|p.i), watchword. — iraptpx.€Tai : what might have been tlie mood i Ct. irapaY^t'XXei and €ir|, below. — SevTcpov : the watchword passed tirst down the line IVom man to man, and then back again to make sure that it was understood. — Kal 8s, and lie, i. e. Cyrus (G. 151, n. 3-). — tis Trapa-yYcXXet, i. e. lolto luas giving it out with- out his approval. ] 7. 'AXXa . . . ^o-To), well, I accept it (the password), and let it be this. dXXd marks the op[)Osiiion Ixitween his present concession and preceding surprise. — Kal ovkcti . . . d,XXt|X«v, i. e. the ttvo lines were now less than three or four stades (G. 161) apart. — 8LeLx^eTT]v tw ^6iko.yyi (G. 33, 1 ; 78, N. 2). — €iraidvi^ov, began, to sing the p)aean, as an omen of victory. — irpo- ■^PXOVTO, began first (irpo), i. e. before the enemy. — avrioi (G. 138, N. 8 ; 185). 18. COS 8^ . . . (jxxXa'Y'Yos, but when, as they (sc. a-uTwv) jrroceeded, a part (sc. jJte'pos with ti) of the pludanx (G. 168) surged forward (beyond the rest), lit. billowed out (KV|Ji.a, a wave), etc. — 8pc(xa 0av, to go on the run, double quick (dat. of manner). — oiovTrep . . . IXeXi^ono-i, just as they raise tlte war- cry to Enyalius {Ares) : tXeXt^w, to shout eXcXeu. — Kal irdvres 8^ : cf. § 2 and note. — ({xj^ov . . . I'lnrois (G. 277, 6), thereby frightening (lit. causing fright among) the horses (G. 184, 3). 19. irplv 8e . . . e|iKV6LO-0ai : lit. before an arroio reached, them, i. e. before the Greeks got within bowshot of them (G. 274). — Karu, Kpdrcs : cf. dvd Kpd- Tos in § 1. — 0€iv Spofiw : here involving the idea of confusion and disorder (cf. § 18). 20. rd 8' dtpfiara, i. e. of the enemy. — fo. uev, rd 8c' : in partitive a})po- sition to dpfxaxa (G. 137, x. 2). — T|vtdx<«>v (G. 180, 1) : derived from T|Vua, a rein, and ^x"* — ^"n-el irpotSoiet', 8iL0-TavT0, stood apart {separated), wlien- ever they saw them in front of them (G. 233). — 'icrn 8* 'qcttls : we should expect rather -^jv 86 tls <5s. Cf. the expressions in G. 152, n. 2, and ^v oiis in i. 5. 7, with note. — Kar€XT|<|)9T] iKTrXaycis, was caught (i. e. by not getting out of the way of a chariot) in his consternation. — iirTroSpojAu) : derivation ? — Kal . . . ?4>ao-av, and yet, in fact (Kal [livroi), they said that not even he suffered any harm (ov8€'v, G. 159, N. 2). — ovSe . . . 8e : the negative expres- sion corresponding to Kal . . . 8€'. Cf. i. 1. 2, and note. — o\58* ouSels ou- Be'v: emphatic negation (G. 283, 9). So just preceding ov8€v ovBi. — tIs, probably, a single man. 21. opuv, ivhen he saw. — viKcovras, 8iwK0VTas : pred. participles in in- direct discourse (G. 280). — to KaO' a-Oxo-us : sc. irXf,0os or cTTpdTcujia, — ■flSoixevos, although he was pleased. — ov8' ois (G. 29, N.l), not even tJien (un- der these circumstances). — cliiX^T? ^'^^^^ ^^^ ^'^» tempted {kijar^ui). — cruvcoTrti- pafxc'vrjV : cf. note on eKK€KaXi»p.}xevas in i. 2. 16 : (nreipdo'iai, to be coiled up, from oTTctpa (cf. Eng. spiral). — iroiria-fi, would do, might have been iroiifj- aX€o-TdTa) : sc. Toirw. — €lvai (G. 260, 2) is apod, to the general cond. '^v % (G. 225). —T| lorxtis avTwv (G. 142, 4, x. 3). — d \9i\lo\.iv . . . &v alo-edveo-eat (G. 246 ; 247, N. 3): cf. also G. 226,3; 211.— T||Aio-€i xpovw: more commonly Iv r\\Li(r&. xpovto (G. 189, n. 2). 23. 8tj TOTe . . . ojxws, i. e. the King accordingly (Stj) on this occasion held (G. 277, 5) the centre, but still, etc. — Ik tov dvTiov (sc. [lepovs), from the opposite side. — auToO : with cfxirpocrGcv (G. 182, 2). — lireKafnrTev . . . kvxXw- oriv, wheeled round (lit. against), as if to encircle them. By this movement the King's left, from being at right angles to the river, came to face it. — ktjkXwo-iv (G. 129,3). 24. p.^ KaTaKo\}/T) (G. 216, 2 ; 201, Eem.). — IXavva dvTios, advances against him (G. 138, N. 7). — tovs £|aKio-xiXtot)S : identical with tovs trph pacriXews TCTaYfAt'vovs, but expressed to emphasize the contrast between the two forces, 600 on one side, 6,000 on the otlier. — avTos tt] lavTov x^'^P^? himself with his own hand. 25. TpoTTTJ, the i!?t?^w//?r/of an enemy, rout (G. 129, 1). — els to Sicokciv, in pursuit (G. 262, 1).— ttXtiv : here a conj. Cf. its use as a prep, in i. 2. 1. — o-xeSbv . . . KaXo-ujXfcvoi, chief.]) his so-called (cf. note on i. 2. 13) table- companiions. 26. TO dfJL<|>' Ikcivov o-Ti4)os : the King's ojAOTpdire^oi, probably, in turn, who, now that the 6,000 had fled, formed a crowd (o-tl£})os) about him for his protection. — TjveVxeTo : double augm. (G. 105, 1, N. 3). — Kal ldo-8ai . . . '!icri, and he says that he himself healed (he said lto{jLT]v, G. 203, N. 1) the \oound. The present infinitive can be used for the imperfect only Avhen something in the sentence or in the context makes it plain that this is the case : here (as often) the well-known time of the event makes the meaning plain. (See examples in Moods and Tenses, § 15, 3.) We should expect here a relative sentence. The conjecture has been made, os Kal ldo-8ai, K. T. X., %vho says also, etc. 27. aiJTov, i. e. Cyrus. — viro tov 6<{)0aX|xov, under the eye (implying motion towards the eye). — [xaxofievoi . . . iKaTc'pov : the construction begun by these subjects is not finished, except so far as it is partially resumed in Klipos 84 ; but it breaks suddenly off in the indirect quest, ottoo-oi . . . dirl- 0vr]o-Kov. — dTTe'SvTio-Kov refers to several being killed at different times, whereas dirtGave is used of Cyrus alone. — KTT]o-tas Xe'-yei : we should say, this I leave for Ctesias to tell . — ?k€ivto, lay dead, jacebant. 28. 6 irio-TOTaros Gepdirwv, the attendant most in his confidence. — TreirTO)- KOTtt : quoted after etSe (G. 280). — ircpnreo-ttv avTw : lit. to have fallen about him. (G. 187), i. e. so as to embrace him. Cf. Q. Curtius, viii. 11. 16: super amici corpus procubuiL. ANABASIS 1, IX. 43 29. Kttl . . . Kijpw : construe in the Greek order. — l'ir\.a-^a^a\. aurbv (Artapntes) Kvpw (G. 187), to slay him over Cyrus, i. e. as a sacrifice. See €irLd^a) in lexicon. — lavrbv e7rio-po(rvvT)v, self -control, der. \| from (r«-<|)pa)v (trtSs, o-wos, and <}>pT|v) with the sufF. orvva- (see G. 129, 7). — KaTap,deoL &v (G. 226, 2 b). — a'wrxpbv . . . ta-ri (G. 28, N. 1 , end) : for the construction cf. fjv ISeiv . . . dvGpacrrovs in § 13, below, and ovk -^v \a- p€iv in i. 5. 2. — oiSev o^Jre . . . oiire (G. 283, 9). 4. 06«vTai Kal aKovovcri, they see some (sc. Tivds) honored and hear of them (G. 280). — €ii9t)s iraiSes 6vt€S (G. 277, N. 1), in their very boyhood. — • |iav0dvovo-Lv dpx^i'V, learn how to rule (G. 280, N. 3). 5. aloTjfjLove'o-TaTos : put tirst for emphasis, dis})lacing fiev : otherwise the order would be TrpaJrov (lev al8T]|jLov€(rTaTos. — ISokci etvai, had the reinitation of being. — rois t€ . . . TreiOeo-Gai,, and of being more obedient to his elders than (inerc) even those inferior to himself in rank. — epop.e'vT)v, that rushed ui)on him (G. 276, 1) : dpKTos is epicene (G. 33, 2, N. 2). — OVK ^Tp£o-€v, was 7iot afraid of, did not shrink from. Cf. xpt'ca, Tpe'iio), tremo, tremble. — o-ujiTreo-wv : the idea is that of grapjyling, not of falling to the ground, loith the bear. — rd |X€v: cogn. ace. (G. 159, N. 2), suffered somewhat, received some wounds. Often a different word takes the place of the article in one part of the correlation 6 jj.Iv ... 6 Be (G. 143, 1), as here reXos Se (G. 160, 2). — ttoXXols : dat. of the agent with the verbal adj. [laKapio-Tov (from }i€Kapt^w, jidxap). 7. KaT€ireiX(J>9T) : why Kard ? — (raTpdin^s, as satrap. See, with ref. to the facts here mentioned, i. 1. 2, and the prefatory note. — (rTpaTT]"ybs 8^ Ktti : cf. with ref. to pos. Kal o-TpaTTTybv 8s in i. 1. 2. — els : dat. of indir. obj. after Ka0T]K€i (G. 184, 2). — Trp«Tov|J.ev : weakly correlated by 8c' in § 11. — lirs'Scilev avrbv 6ti, k. t. X., he shoived himself that he made, etc., em- phatic attraction. Cf. note on twv PapPdpwv, i. 1. 5. — on . . . iroioiro, that he made it of the greatest importance, regarded it most important ; the direct form of the sent, being irepl irXeio-Tov iroiovfxai, tdv tw o-irctcrwixat (G. 225) Kal . . . o-vv0<5(jLai Kal . . . {cn-do-xwfiat ti, jjltjScv \}/€i)8€o-0ai (G. 247). — Tta) : what other form was possible ? See G. 84. — o-irev8ojjiai of making a treaty (by libations) ; (7-vvTi0£(xat of entering into an agreement ; vTrio-xve- ojiai oi promising in the common sense. 8. Kal ^dp, and {proof is cd ha-nd) for. — o-treio-anevov, temporal. — jjit]- 8^v dv iraGeiv, in direct form ov8ev dv irdGoLjAi (G. 211; 226, 2&):for the change of neg. see G. 242, 4. Page 31. — 9. roiyopovv, therefore. — cKovo-ai (G. 138, N. 7).— MiXt^o-lwv; we should expect MiX^^tov. — oStol 86 . . . avrdv : a proof, drawn from an enemy, that Cyrus was to be trusted. — Trpot(r0at, to abandon (see 7rpotT||xi). 10. Kal "ydp . . . 'i\(.ytv, for he both (Kal . . . Kai in correlation) showed repeatedly by what he did, and declared rcpecdedly, or, more freely, showed ANABASIS 1, IX. 45 repeatedly both hy word and deed. — irpooiTo (G. 127, III., n. 1). — ixirc^ is once for all ; but irore, once on a time (§ (>), some time, ever. — odS' d . . . "YcvoivTo, not even if they should become still feiver, i. e. should be cut down in numbers by their misfortunes. — 6ti . . . 7rpd|€iav : in direct form ovk &v iroT€ irpooi^-xyv, eiret . . . e"y€vd|iT]v, ou8' €i . . . ^e'voivro . . . irpd^eiav (G, 247, N. 2 and n. 3). 11. <})av6pbs 8' ^v Kai ircipwuevos, hit it was obvious also that he strove (G. 280, N. 1). — €1 iroLi^o-€i6v : prot. to Tr€ipw(ievos. The fact made evident (i. e. the direct di.scour.se) is Idv ris . . . TroiT|crT|, Tretpcop-ai (G. 225). For the two accusatives after iroirjo-ttcv, see G. 1G5. For the ])arallel con.struc- tion at the end of the section, see G. 165, N. 1, and cf. § 10. — €^€'s €vx<^ito : quoted (G. 243) after ivxhv c^e'c^epov, which in- volves the idea oi saying. They said, euxerai (i. e. he sometimes pravs) ^fiv itrr &v viKa (G. 239, 2 ; 232, 3) ; the future apod, to '4(rr dv viKa is ^iiv. For the change by quot. of the subj. viKa to the opt., see G. 247. — vikcot] dX€^6}i,€vos, should outdo in rcturniuii like for like. 12. Kal -ydp oSv ; as in § 8. — 8tj : with the .superlative, ju.st as p,€"yto"Tos 8i] means the very greatest. The phrase evt 7€ dv8pi also (dv8pL, of course, is grammatically in app. to avrw) logically modiiies the superl. ; the num- ber, i. e., was the very greatest in view, at least (76), of the fact that it was a single man (evl dv8pO that was in question. — t(3v €(j)' TjfJiwv, of the men of our time, part. gen. with aurw, but affected also by the superlative irXei- o-Toi, as if it had been said he was trusted most of all the men of our day. For this meaning of cTri, see G. 191, VI. 2, lb. — irpoe'crOai, to intrust. Cf. § 9. ^ ^ 13. ov (xev (= y.^v) Z^ oxlhi, nor yet now in truth. — d4)€i8e0aX|x€TO Xwpas (G. 154, N.). 15. «o-T€ . . . etvai, so that (in his dominions) the good ajypcared (G. 266, 1) most prosperous, and the bad were deemed ft to be their slaves : cfiaivco-Oai. would regularly either stand within the clause with |X€V or else belong to both subjects. — oI'oito : for the mood cf. irpoxwpo^T] in § 13. — alcrSi]- a-io-Qai: quoted (G. 260, 2). 16. "y€ \i^v, certainly at least, adding a case in the general testimony to the high character of Cyrus that could not be controverted ; more simply, moreover. — els 8i.caioo-vvi]v (see G. 129, 7 and 12): with t-.ri8c£Kvv(r6at, 46 XENOPHON. to distinguish liimsclf for ujorightness. — el "ye'voiTO, liroieiTo (G. 225). — ^ PovXofifvos : quoted. Cf. <|)av€pbs tiv Trcipwjicvos in § 11. — inpi iravTog liroieiTO : cf. irtpl irXeLo-xov ttoioito in § 7. — tovtotjs : pi. because of tlie , distributive force of tIs to which it refers. — €k tov olSikov, by injustice '. (G. 139, 2). ; Page 32. — 17. SiKdlois, ivith fidelity. — Siexeipi^^TO, ivere managed, \\t. were had in hand. — Kal . . . Ixp'HO-aTo, and he secured tlie services of (G. 200, i N. 5 h)an army worthy of the name, justo exercitu. — ^7rXeuo-av: coining ' as mercenaries across the sea. — eirel ^■yvtoo-av, heca^ise they judged it, etc. (G. 250). — TTCiOapxeiv (G. 131, 2 a). — rb Kara |if]va KcpSos is in the same construction as ireLOapxeiv, the subject of elvai, wliich miglit have been to irciG. (G. 259 and n.). For Kara fifjva, monthly, see G. 191, IV. 2, 2 c. 18. d Tis "ye ti: one proclitic, three enclitics. The proclitic takes the accent of tIs ; for the accent of the enclitics, see G. 28, n. 2. — tis ye, OAiy > one (emphatically), no matter how insignificant. — tI : with vTTTjpcTTJcreiev, did him (G. 184, 2) any (G. 159, N. 2) good service. With xiTn^perT^oreiev cf. 76VOITO in § 16, and the ref., and also opioT] in § 19. — ovScvl . . . irpoGv- lAiav, he never let his (lit. any one's, G. 184, 3) zeal (see G. 129, 7) go un- rewarded. — tcpaTio-Tot %r\: cf. irXcio-Tot Sij in § 12, and note. — virrjpeTai, sujjporters. — Kuptp . . . -yevecrSai, Cyrus was said to have had, lit. were said to have been {become) to Cyrus (poss. dat., G. 184, 4). 19. Tivd ovTa, that any one was (G. 280). So the two participles that follow. — o'lKovofibv, manager, Eng. eco-nomist. Note the derivation. — ex TOV SiKttiov, according to justice, or we may freely transl. Seivbv . . . 8t- KaCou, a skiful and just manager. — -i^s ^PX^"- is part of the conditional rela- tive sentence (= €'i tlvos ^px^O ^ii^l follows the construction of opior\. See Moods and Tenses, § 64, N. 2. — X"P°-s (Gr. 154). — ovSe'va dv . . . dc}>-€iX€To, he would never deprive (G. 206) him (lit. any one) of (his territory, sc. yja^icv, and see G. 164). The &v belongs equally to irpocreSiSov (G. 212, 4). This aorist with &v, since it expresses a customary action, is a natural apodosis to €L opwT). See again G. 225, and Moods and Tenses, § 51, Rem. — lireiTaTo (see irdojiai, to acquire) : cf. the use of the perf. and plup. of KTdo|xai. — a€, moreover. — Kvpov (G. 164). — ov <|)0ovtov €<^aiv€To dXXd Tr€Lpw|Agvos, it was clear that he did not envy, but strove, etc. (G. 280). 20. s €is y-^X^v in i. 8. 1, and ws els kvkXuotiv in i. 8. 23. — KaXX-wTrLo-}i6v : der. ? — Ka£, more- over, with the following sentence as a whole. — Xe'-yeiv: an imperfect infini- tive with ^ao-av (G. 203, N. 1) : they said ^e-yc, he used to say. Cf. cXe'- X0T]o-av -yevecrGai in § 18. — 8vvaiT0 (G. 245) ; vo|xt^ot (G. 243). Cyrus said 0TJi< dv 8uva{|XT]v . . . s, Sttws, the meaning in both cases being simply tMt not, lest. Cf. the examples under G. 216, 1. 28. irXeio-Toi, very many. — jjieXXoLev 6\j/eo-0a,i : see i. 8. 1, and note. — coTTovSaio-Xo-yeiTO, he engaged in earnest conversation (with them), a denom. verb(G. 130, 2) der. from (nro\j8aios and Xe'-yw, and o-7rov8aios from o-itouSti, o-irevJSu) (G. 129, 12). — tos hr(KoLv^ oi)sTi|xa (niia imXic.) , that lie might slvu- 48 XENOPHON. (G. 216, 1) tvliom he honored (G. 248, n., end). The purpose in his own mind was, tbs StjXw (subj.) ovs ti|1(S (indie). — k% cov a.Kovui, from what I hear : cf. ascovei in i. 3. 20, and note. — 'EXXtivwv, Pappdpwv : with ovSe'va. 29. TOVTov, ToSc : difi'. of use ? — 8ovXo-u ovtos, though he was a slave. Cf. i. 7. 3. — 'TTXr]v : conj. Cf. i. 8. 25. — Kal ovtos . . . evpe : the order is, Kai OVTOS Si] rayy evpe avTov ov w^to, k. t. \. Cf. i. 6. 3. For ol, see G. 144, 2. — (jjiXaiTcpov : for the more common ^iXrepov (G. 73, 1, 10). — vrr avTOv : the King. — dYaiTwjAcvoL : d"yaTrdw is properly to show by out- ward signs that one regards ; l Ticrcra^e'pvriv, iii. 5. 1 : (JL€Td 'Aptaiou xm\}[\iMi participa,tlon (G. 191, VI. 3, 1), but o-uv awTcu above implies accoiu- ^ ANABASIS 1, X. 49 panimcnl (G. 191, II. 2). — ?v0ev copfiT^vTo : on the mornin;:^ of the hattle. It will be remernbertHl that the battle was fought on the afternoon of the third day (i. 7. 20) after the midnight review mentioned in i. 7. 1, and that this review was held on the night after the third day's mai-ch from Pylae. Cf. note on IvtcvGcv, i. 7. 1. — TtTxapcs . . . 68ov, and the distance was said to he four parasangs, lit. there loere said to he four parasangs of the road. 2. iroXXd : pred., to a great amount. — t^v 4>a)Kai8a . . , dvvt€s, thinking that now they v:ere all victorious. 5. This entire section consists of four clauses arranged chiastically, 1) referring chiefly to the Greeks, 2) chiefly to the King, 3) to the King, and 4) again to the Greeks. — cit] : why opt. ? — TLnroXi'rr]s, of AmjjhipoUs, an important Greek city on the Strymon in Thrace. — eXe'-yeTO . . . -yeveo-Sat, was said to have proved himself (G. 260, 2) sagacious {to have shown his wis- dom) by pursuing this course of tactics. 8. o5v, at any rate. Cf. i. 2. 12. — «s . . . airTjXXdyt], after he had come q2f (note the force of the tense) with the worst of it, lit. having less. — — TO TuJv 'EXXtjvwv (G. 142, 2). — iijxov irdXiv iTropgvovxo, proceedjed hack together. 9. TO €vwvv}jLov : the historian has the position of the Greeks when the battle began in mind, their right then resting on the river. They had now faced about (o-Tpa<|)€VT€S, § 6). — |xt| irpoo-d'yoiev, KaraKovj/etav : why opt. ? — dvaTrTvo-o-eiv to Ke'pas : lit. to fold baxk the icing. The object was to bring their line parallel to the river. At present they are at right angles to it. For the const, of cSokci dvairTvo-o-eiv, cf. i. 3. 11, and note, and with dvaiTT-uo-o-tiv, to fold back, cf. irepiirTvo-o-eiv, to fold about, enfold, above. 10. ipovXevovTo: before the Greeks had even begun to change their position, while they were as yet simply planning it, the King was already executing relatively the same manceuvre, with the intention of presenting his front to the river. This shows that the apprc-hension of the Greeks, mentioned in § 9, ^Seicrav . . . KaraKoij/stav, was well grounded. It is not implied by k^ovk^vovro that the Greeks did not subseijuently effect their change of position. — Kal 8t| . . . o-uvijsi, the King in truth also, changing his line of battle to the same form (i. e. Tois"EXXTioriv), stationed it opjjosite, just as ai first he had met them for battle. — ovxas, irapaTcTa-YiAe'vors : what use of the participles ? — aSOts : see the description of the first charge of the Greeks in i. 8. 17 sq. — to irpoo-Oev ; adverbial accusative (G. 160, 2). Cf. TO irpaJTOv, above. 11. €K irXeiovos, ichen at a greater distance from them.. — Itt-cSlwkov : note the force of the preposition. — kw|xt]s tlvos : possibly Cunaxa (Kov'va^a), the village near which, as Plutarch says, the battle was fought. 12. dveo~rpd<|)T)o-av, rallied. — ire^oi (without article), predicate, sc. 6vt€S. The const, changes at twv 8e iirirewv, where we should expect iirireis Se, «v 6 Xd({>os, K. t. X. — t«v . . . eveTrXT|x9r| : the passive of the construction ex- plained in G. 172, 2. — to iroiovjievov : to "yiyvoixevov is more common in this sense. — |itj "YfYVvoo-Keiv : sc. rovs ' EXXr-vas. — derov . . . dvareTajie'vov, (probably) a kind of (Tivd) golden eagle, with icings extended, perched 07i a bar of wood (and raised) upon a lance. TreXxr], whicli commonly means a shield or target, is also used for 8opv or \6y\i\ ; and IttI |uXov may refer to a horizontal piece of wood on which the eagle was perched. So ItI |-uXou Ka8eij8€Ls, roost like afoivl, Aristoph. Nub. 1-431. The ^vXov with the eagle was then raised on the point of a lance (lul -ireXTT]). In tlie Cyrop. vii. 1. 4, the Persian standard is called derbs )(^p-uo-o{is eirl Sopaxos jxaKpov dvareTa- |i6vos. Curtius, iiL 3. 16, calls it auream aquilam pinnas extendenti similem. 13. ivravQa: for IvTavGot, just as we use here or there in the sense of hither or thither. — dXXoi dXXoOev, so77ie from one part (of the hill), others \ ANABASIS 2, i. 51 from another, or, as we slionld say, some in one direction, others in another. — Twv l-n-irewv : witli €\|/iXoi)TO, ivas cleared of the horsemen. Cf. twv i'Tt- ireW evcTrXrio-OTi in § 12. — reXos : cf. i. 9. 6. 14. v-jt' aviTov, a^ the foot of it. — Kar-iSovxas: note the prepo.sition. Page 36. — ti to-rtv : in what other mood might the verb have been ? What case of the same sort is there in the next section ? 15. orxeSov . . . riv, i. e. and about this time. 16. 0€'p.€vot TOL 'ottXo. : see note on i. 5. 14. — (TTpdTevjjLa, Pao-iXevs ItpdvT]. Cf., concerning the fact stated in irplv ^dp . . . loints (G. 160, 2). Why is the subject of viKav omitted ? (G. 134, 3). — viKav : their thought was, viK«|xev, we have conquered {are victorious), a pres. with an ap])roac]i to the signif. of the perf. (3Ioocls and Tenses, § 10, N. 4). — ?}JtTrpo(r0€v (G. 141, n. 3). — Xo-yw, narrative, 1. e. in Book 1. 2. &p.a Se Tv^ T|fjtc'pa : cf. i. 7. 2, and reference. For Se, see note on [liv in i. 10. 19 : the editor above-mentioned (note on § 1) probably used the [liv at the beginning of § 1 without noticing the preceding sentence. Page 37. — on Trejjnroi, <{>aivoiTO : cf. the opt. in i. 10. 16, and note. — ep(i>. Lit. then olo-Tos is that which is borne or shot. — fivd-yKa^ov: had cov^Jelled: cf. €TroiT](r€ in i. 1. 2, with note, and cTroXiopKei, €p€or0aL ^pTjjjioi, left to be carried away, i. e. for fuel (G. 265). See Moods and Teiises, § 97, n. 1, end. — Kpe'a : ob- ject of both partici2:)le and verb. Page 38. — 7. Kal ^hr\ . . . d-yopdv : cf. i. 8. 1, and note. — ot |X€V ilX- Xoi : in apposition to KT^pvKcs. We should expect els 8' avrwv 4»aXivos "EXXtiv to follow. — pdppapoi: predicate to Svtcs to be supplied. — lvTip.cos ^X'^v, to be in honor. Cf. note on cvvoikws 'ixo^-iv, i. 1. 5. — ciricrTTifiwv : deiivation ? — twv dfJi4>l Td^eis = twv raKTiKcov. For the case, see G. 182, 2. — 6TrXo-p,axtav, the art of fighting in heavy armor (G. 131, 1). 8. 8ti . . . d7a0dv : what changes of mood are possible in this sentence ? (G. 247) : Xe'vovo-iv has the force of an historical tense (G.201, Rem.).— viK»v : what use of the part.? Cf. also note on vtKdv in § 1. — irapaSdv- Tas : for the relation of this part, to the following lovras €vp£o-K€o-0aL, cf. note on v-iroXaPwv in i. 1. 7. — €voLos ? — wv, that ymc are (G. 280). — irepiyivia-Qai dv, could (under any circumstances) prove superior [G. 246; 226, 2 &). — 8wd(X€«s : case (G. 175, 2). 14. ^t^ao-av : Xenophon writes as if he had not himself been present. — Xe'YeLV : cf Xc'-ysiv in i. 9. 23, and note. — viro-|xaXaK!.^o[JLe'vo\)s, losing courage somewhat (vird). The underlying word is p,aXaKos, soft. For iitto, see G. 191, VI. 7, end. — xl (G. 188, 1, n. 2) : cf. i. 3. 18, ^and note. — o-u-yKaTao-Tpe'tj/aivT dv : serving loosely as an apodosis to the first protasis also, €'iT€ Ge'Xoi, but belonging more fitly to the second. 15. cl, whether (G.. 282, 4). — d-iroKeKpuJievoi etev : periphrastic perfect (G. 118, 1). Why opt. ? — OvToi: in partitive appos. to the phrase dXXos dXXa (G. 137, n. 2). — dXXos dXXa, some one thing, others another, lit. an- other other things. Cf. dXXoi dXXtos in i. 6. 11, and dXXoi dXXoOev in i. 10. 13, and the notes. — Xe'-yeis, mean, intend. 16. The sparring that follows to the end of the chapter shows much Greek humor. — do-p,€vos (G. 138, N. 7). — oljxai. . . . TrdvTss, and all the rest also, I think. otp.ai is parenthetic and does not affect the construction, — Tjp.€is : sc. "EXXt|V€'s €o-(i€v. — 'Trpd"Y}xao-i : cf. i. 1. 11. 17. 6 Ti : the antecedent of this word is a cogn. ace. to o-ufiPovXevcrov, give lis whatever advice, etc. — ^ireira: to be how construed ? — Xe^dp-cvov (by conjecture for dvaXc-ydp-evov), 8ti aXiv6s, k. t. X.: when rcjmrfed. as follows, viz. '■^Phalinus once,'' etc. (G. 241, 2, Note). — , between. Cf, i. 7. 6, and note. — vavo-L-TTopos (G. 131, 1, N.). Page 4:1. ■ — ov p,ev Zi\, nor yet indeed. — -ye : force ? — olov re : sc. ecrrCv, is it 2)ossiblc (G. 151, N. 4^). — ^o-nv : accent ? 4. SeiTTveiv : explanatory of wSe iroLctv. The infinitive const, changes to the imperative in o-vo-K€vd^€s dvairaiieo-GaL (with o-T] fxTivT)), sJiall give the signal for going to rest (G. 266, n. 1). — to Sevrc- pov : cogn. ace. to pov€LV. 6. This entire section is thought by many to be an interpolation. — dpiOfJLos rr\s 68ov, amount of the way, distance. — tt]? 'Itovias, in Ionia (G. 167, 6). — lidxtis, scene of the battle, battle-feld. So below. — eXe'-yovTO ttvai, there were said to be, it was said that there were. 7. cirel o-k6tos e^eveTo, when it became darJc (G. 134, N. 1 c). Cf. TjfJLt'pa €7^vcTo in § 13, and 6^\ ^v in § 16. — €ls,a>s : cf. note on els in i. 2. 3. 8. Tots dXXois : dative (G. 184, 3) after Ti^eiTO in place of the genitive (G. 171, 3). — KttTd Ta TrapT^-yyeXfie'va, in accordance with hvi previous in- structions. For these see § 4. — irapd 'Apiaiov : Avhy ace. ? — [xeVas vvKTas : cf. note on i. 7. 1. — ev ... SirXa, halting under arms in line of battle. Cf i. 5. 14, and note. Ge'jjievoi modifies the following nominatives, the officers being said to halt when they order their men to do so. — ot KpaTi- o-Toi, the highest in rank. Cf. PcXtiovs in § 1, — n-i^Te . . . t^, not only not ^; ANABASIS 2, ii. 57 . . . h^it also : the correlatives are merely re . . . t€. — irpoSwo-tiv, ^crto-Qai f|YTip.o(rav. 10. eird 8^ TO, -irio-Ta kyivero, hut xchen the pledges had been given (aor. with force of plup.); with the pledge here given (an oath and offering) cf. ii. 3, 28, where the pledge is an oath and the giving and taking of the right hand, and iv. 8. 7, where it is an oath and the exchange of spears. Page 4:2. — TroTcpov ...■$]: how used ? — -fjvirep : sc. 686v, and for the construction of this accu.sative with •S^XOop.cv, cf. note on 68dv in i. 2. 20. 11. aTTiovTcs : prot. = cl dirfoip.ev (G. 226, 1). — iravTeXws, uftrrhi, dcr. from irav-TeXris (rtXos). — vtto Xijioii ; cf. i. 5. 5, and note. — virdpx€<' 'HK'tv, tve liave to depend on: for the meaning of virdpxo), cf. note on i. 1. 4. — ovSev Twv €iriTr|8eiwv, nothing in the way of provisions. — eTrraKai'SeKa •ydp : ■ydp is doubly related, introducing not only a ground for TravTtXws . . . diro- Xoip.€0a, but also one of the causes of virdpxti. • • . €'7rtTr,8€iajv. — o-Ta0p.wv : the v 8' €"irivoovp.€v, i. e. I and those with me. vvv Se corresponds to i^v p.€v -f^X- 0o|X€v, and t«v 8' . . . dTropT|crofx.€V to p.aKpoT€pav [le'v. — fiUKpoTcpav : so. oScv ; cf. note on ilvircp in § 10. — l-iriTi^Sttwv : why genitive i 12. TTopEVTcov : sc. eo-xt (G. 281, 2). — o-Ta0p,ot)s: cognate ace. to iropeu- Tcov, we must make our first marches, lit. march our first nvircJtcs. — ws . . . fxaKpoTdrovs, as long as ]}ossible. Cf. note on i. 1. 6, and ws -rrXcio-Tcv just below. (laKpOTaTous is predicate (cf. G. 142, 3). — diroo-iracrOwfjLev : explain the accent and mood. — v"y6iv : cf. i. 4. 8, and note. — Tov TJXiov, tjXio) : cf. note on -qXiw in ii. 1.3. — tovto : cf. k^iva-Qr] TovTo in i. 8. 11, and note. 14. ?Ti 86, hut furthermore. — 8€iXtiv : cf. note on i. 8. 1, — twv 'EXXtj- Vwv : depends on the omitted (indefinite) antecedent of ol' (G. 152). — ot p.T*| ^Tvxov: a conditional relative clause (G. 232, 1 ; 231, end). 15. €lo-tv, vejiotTo : partial change of mood in quotation. Cf. note on i. 10. 5. — lo-TpaToireSeveTo : irnpf. (not plup.), was encamping. — Kal -ydp Ka£ : an unusual connection of particles, and {they were sure of this) for smoke also, etc. 16. aTreipTiKoras, were weary, as pf. of aTr-a-yoptvo), to renounce, give up. 58 XENOPHON. grow weartj : the perf. dir-siptiKa, to have grown (and so to he) weary. Cf. i. 5. 3. — ov . . . dir€K\iv€, he did not, limvever, even (8e in ovhi) t^irn aside, much less retreat. Page 43. — €vi6ir«pov, straight on, an uncommon word. — els : with ref. to the 2:)revious marching into the villages. — Kal . . . |iJXa, even the very timbers in {from) the houses (G. 191, n. 6). Cf. toiis Ik t«v iroXewv in i. 2. 3, and note. 17. i)|j,«s : notwithstanding the villages had been pillaged. — Tpoiro) rivi, after a fashion. — o-Koraioi, in darkness (G. 138, N. 7). — irvy\avov : sc. avXi^d|j.€VOL. — ojo-Tc oLKoiieiv, wo-Te '^<|)vyov : in the second case the result is stated as an independent fact, rather than merely as a result (G. 266, 1 ; 237) 18. Kal Pao-iXeiJS, even the King, and not only ol €k twv (rKTjvwiJtdTwv <})€VYovT€s. — ols (G. 153, with n. 1). 19. Tois "E\Xiqs fir) SvvacrQai, so that they were not able, «s with the inf. to express result (G. 266, N. 1). Cf. i. 5. 10, and note. — | ciroioOvTo : sc. •Y€{|>i;pas. — fio-av eKireirTtoKOTes : periphrastic pluperfect (G, 118, 4), which makes the idea of bei7ig on the ground more prominent than that of falling. Page 45. — 11. KXeapxov . . . lireo-TaTci : lit. to learn Clear chus well, ' hoio he covimanded. Cf. note on twv Pappdpwv, i. 1. 5, and also i. 6. 5. — TO 86pv, his Sjpear, but in the next line j3aKTT]piav, a staff or stick, without the art., because the staff was no part of his regular e(xuipment as a soldier. , Give the stem from which PaKrrjpia is derived, — el Sokoit) : why opt.? — Tov lTriTT]8eiov : sc. irateiv (G. 261, 1). — ^Traitrev &v: an iterative aorist i (G. 206). For the use of the stick in Spartan military discipline, see i. 5. • 11, and note. — avrbs irpoortXdjxPavtv, took hold himself. — p.-^ ov (G. 283, 7) : the \}.i] negatives the following inf. regularly ; the ov (here very irreg- ; ular) strengthens the neg. idea undeilying aiirxyvi^v eivai, were ashamed, < vjere un-tvillijig {Moods and Tenses, § 95, 2, N. 1, Rem.). 12. irpcs : cf. i. 9. 20. It is doubtful whether we sliould read avrov or a\5T6. MSS. avTov. — oi . . . "ye^ovoTes here must mean those that were thirty \ years old and less, which would regularly be oi els TpidKovra ?tt] (as in : vii. 3. 46). For the case of ^ttj, see G. 161. — o-irov8d^ovTa, in cai'ncst. ' — irpoo-eXdfJiPavov : cf. § 11. 13. vTTOTmiuv : cf. i. 1. 1, and note. — [iy\ : in the direct form ow (G. 242, 4). — dpSeiv: with ol'a (sc. roiavTr]), on the principle of G. 261, 1 : it teas not the proper season for icatering, etc. Cf. Moods and Tenses, § 93, , 1, N. 1. — •f]8'i], foithvnth, at the rerij stai't. — els, with reference to, for. — ' TovTov^veKa: taking up t'va TrpoaivotTO. Cf. G. 215, Rem. — doivikwv, palm loine. Cf. i. 5. 10. — o^os . . . avTcov, a sour (cf. o^vs) drink made from the same hy boiling (2xl/ft), to boil). 15. avTttl ai pdXavoi, the dates themselves (opposed to the wine, etc.), in partitive appos. (G. 137, n. 2). — tois olKe'rais : with dire'KeivTO (G. 184, 3). oIk£'tt]s, from oIkos (G. 129, 2 6), properly a house-servant. — dire'KeivTO, were set apart; equiv. to pass, of direTiOeo-av, below. — KdXXovs ; gen. of cause (G. 173, 1). — iqXe'KTpov : abridged for TiXe'xTpov 6\{/etos. Cf. the simi- lar case exjjlained in G. 186, n. 2. — rds 8e rivas, but some (rivds) others. — Tpa^T^p-ttTa, for sweetmeats, to be eaten at dessert (G. 137, N. 4). — Kal ■fjv . . . T|8i) p.€v, and these (the rpa^TifiaTa, G. 135, 2) were a palatable thing (G. 138, N. 2 c) also at a symposium (ttotov, not ttotov). — Kecj>aX-aXYts : derivation ? See G. 131, 1. 16. TOV €Y-Kc'4)aXov, the crown (lit. brain), a large terminal cabbage-like growth at the top of the stem of the palm-tree. — l8i6TTiTa, peculiar-ity (see G. 129, 7). ~i\Zovr^os: note the position of the genitivos (O. 142, 1). — yuvaiKos: byname Statlra. — aurois : case (G. 186). Cf. 'EWdSi in the next section. 18. "yeiTtov : predicate nom. to oIkw (G. 136 ; cf. 137, N. 4). — oUw : see Ecllen. iii. 2. 12, Kaota, ^vQairep 6 Ti.(ro-a<|)epvoiJS oTkos. Page 4:6. — ttcXXci Kx\i.-{wa.vfx. (i. e. Kal dji.), rnxtny dlj/iculties, lit. many and inextricable {slraus, G. lil, n. 4): d(iT|xciva = tv ots oilScjita p-tixo-vti. — €vpt^|j.a, a irlccc of good fortune; from evpio-Kw (evp-, G. 129, 4). — €1 8vvaip.T]v : we might liave had edv 8vivwp.ai (G. 248, 2 ; 226, 4, N. 1), as the context implies, I thought it would be a cvp-qp-a, — olp.at . . . ^x^'-^j f^'"' I think it would not he a thankless labor for me (G. 246). For dxa-pLo-Tws &v ?x^iv, cf. note on i. 1. 5, end. — irpbs vi|x«v : as if a passive liad precciled in place of dxa-pLO"Ta)s ^X^iv. 19. cTTio-TpaTeiJovTa : quoted after I'l-yyeiXa (G. 280). For the fact men- tioned, see i. 2. 4. — Kal p.6vos, k. t. X. : cf. i. 10. 7 and 8. — i-XLas (so. xcipas;, as (you would go) through a friendly country. 28. raOra ^8o^€ : of. note on i. 3. 20. — wjiocrav . . . ^Socrav : cf. note on irio-Td in ii. 2. 10. 29. ws pat TtLXot. 6. iroTafjLos: emphatic, as if he had said, hid as to rivers, I don't knovj whether (el), etc.— SiaParcos : the verbal in -tc'os used personally (G. 281, 1). — ov p.€v 8t] : cf. i. 9. 13, and note. — &v, i. e. edv. — ov . . . e'wriv : im- plying also, 710?' ivill there he. — twv 8e . . . &^ioi, whereas the enemy s horse are very numerous (lit. the most, compared with those of other na- I tions) and very efficient. — vikcovtcs = el viKcojiev; but riTTwuevcov, to which vpav (G. 159), to builo (lit. join) a bridge, or Jfuyvvvai iroTajidv (or SuiSpv^a), to bridge a river (oi' ANABASIS 2, v. 65 channel) ; for the latter sec § 13. — «s . . . 'rre(})\)Xa7|jL«va)s, as guardcdh/ as possible: supply tjv with oldv rt (= Svvarov). — t«v irapd Ti.cro-a<|>€'pvous 'EX.: of. Twv irapd Pa end). — €l 8vva£}xe0a (G. 248, N.). Cf. § 2. — dXXr;Xwv (G. 174). 5. Ik, in consequence of. — ot . . . Iiroti^crav: we should expect c{so,8-n8€v- Tas . . . PovXoftcvovs . . . iroiT^o-avras (G. 280), but such an accumulation ] of participles would be harsh. — (|)9d(rai : sc. iroitfo-ai'Te's ti (G. 279, 4). — ; [xeXXovras, intending, transitively. — a-6, i. e. v:hat is more. 6. d7V(ojxoi5-ybi &v, could make his escape. For dirocfjij-yoi and diroSoaLT], cf. 1. 4. 8, and note. Page 53. — S-jtcos . . . diroo-TaiT], hoiv he could retire to a strong ^;/ace, i. e. to a place that would prove really l\vp6v against the Gods. For the three apod, with prot. implied, seeG. 226, 2 6. — irdvTi] iravra : cf. -iravrajv •jrdvTa in i. 9. 2, and the iravTaxfi irdvTcov following. — Otois (G. 185 ; 1S4, 2). With this section compare Psalm cxxxix. 7-12. 8. Trepi fji€v 8i] : |i€'v is repeated from irpuTov \iiv in § 7. — irap* oiis (i- e. Toiis 0€ovs) . . . KaT€0€fX€9a, in lohose hands w.e have deposited the friendship which toe have compacted. — twv 8' dv0pa)7rivcov, but of human things (G. 168). — Iv TO) irapovTi, in the present crisis. 9. irdo-a 686s, every road ; but following, irdcra tj 686s, all the icay. — auTTis : with ovSev. — (^oPepwraTov (G. 138, x. 2 c). 10. dXXo Tt (sc. TToiorjxtv) dv -1^: dXXo ti ^ or the simple dXXo ti is, ANABASIS 2, v. 67 equivalent in aslcing a question to ov or apa ou, Lat. nonne (G. 282, 3). — fv-epyirr]v, hcnc-f actor (.sulf. ra-). — ^cpeSpov, afresh ojJponcnt, a successor in the contest, prop, of an odd combatant in the public games, who remained without an adversary when the others had been paired by lot, and sat by {k-nt and ^8pa) ready to engage (of course at a great advantage) with any athlete who should beat his adversary. — ravra repeats the indirect (piestiun. 11. Twv TOT£ (G. 141, N. 3"^). — 8v pou'XotTo (G. 247; 233) might be 8v Av pouX-qrau — 'i\ovTa^ o-w^ovra, ovcrav (G. 280). — fl • . • exp^JTo, v:hich Cyrus found hosfi/e. — Taurrjv : repeating tt|v . . . SvvajxLv witli emphasis. 12. rovTOiv . . . ovTtov, bat since this is so. — 8o-tis oj PouXexai : lesult (G. 237, X.). — dXXd (jitjv begins the sent, as if the parenthesis epto , . . etvai were to be followed t)}^ a sentence like Kal T|[xeis v|JLds iroXXd a)(})cXeiv 8vvT](ro[X€9a. (Kriiger.) This is really said in otlier words in § 13 and § 14. 13. oijs vo|ii^(«) dv Trapao-xetv, whom I think I could render (Trapdcrx^otjit dv) : cf. i. 3. 6. So iravo-ai dv (G. 134, 3). — ev-ox.XovVTa, (Usfurbiny, lit. croivding (oxXcs) -upon (G. 279, 1). — ols : with Te6-u;.xa)}j.€'vovs, incensed (G. 184, 2). — KoXdiXos), the very greatest : cf. note on 6ti aTrapa- oio. — Tf|9 x^^P'-^os : with eveKO. — - ijv dv i\pnLiv : x^P'-v ^X^ i^ exactly the Lat. gi'atiam habao : cf. note on i. 4. 15. 15. ooTw Gaufxac-Tdv, so surjjrising. — rouvojia xis: a mingling of two constructions, vfiia-r dv ttKOvcraifjii tis, k. t. X., and Toiivop-d tlvos Scttis, K. T. X. Rehdantz, however, explains the words : / would gladhj heir by name, who is so skilled, etc. — aTrrii>.d^Qi], replied, a form found oniy here. It reminds us of dircip.^Lpo|X€V02 and dusipsTO in Homer. 16. *AXXd : cf. ii. 1. 4, and note. — TJ8o[xai aKO-i'wv : cf. tjo-9t] ISwv, i. 2. 18. — dKcvwv a-ov Xo-yous (G. 171, 2, N. 1). — -j'i-yvjjo-kwv, since you knoto. — |Aoi 8oKeis must be transl. impei's., it seems to nie, in order to bring in KttKovovs dv elvai, that you would be evil-minded, in Eng. — «§ dv p.d97]S (G. 216, N. 2). 17. €1 €povXdp,e0a, supposing it was our ivish, i. e. when we made the treaty (G. 221); to this the apod, is diropeiv (= d-rropovfjiev) quoted aftiT 8oKov|jL€y. Cf. diropeiv dv in § 18, and note. — Iv ■^y by means of which. — dvT.irc,right in the heart means aspiring to royal dignity, i. e. bearing the royal symbol in the heart, though not on the head. T. thus intimates his intention to revolt from the King by the aid of the Greeks, in order to blind Clearchus to his real plans. 24. ctirev (i. e. Clearchus) : repeated in ^<|>t]. — ovkovv, therefore, in ques- tions implies an affirm, answer, and is generally to be rendered by not then. — ToiovTwv vTrap)(ovTc«)v, tvhen such grounds exist. — iraOeiv (G. 261, 1). 25. oi . . . Xoxa"yoL : in app. to the subj. of PovXetrOe. — eXSeiv €v tw €|x- <|>av€i, i. e. so that it shall be aj)parent to both armies that we trust one an- other. Cf. Iv Tw ())av6pw in i. 3. 21. 26. (G. 141, N. Z% — <5tivi iravras : cf. i. 1. 5, and note. 33. iinraortav : force of the sufF.? — ^|x<}>€yvoow (G. 105, 1, N. 3). — els T^v ■yao-Ttpa : the accusative with reference to the motion of the weapon. 36. ct Tis . . . Xo\a*yds, i. e. tchatevcr general or captain there vas {(\. 248, 1), direct cl' tIs €iXovs Kal exOpoiJS (G. 137, n. 4). — vojiieiv (G. 110, II. n. 1 c). — Toiis dXXovs T|p,ds, the rest of us. 40. -ydp, (we are not that)/o?'. — liriPovXeucov : cf. i. 6. 8. 41. e-iri TovTois, upon this. — el . . . '^Xve (G. 221). — Upo^evos, Me'vwv: in emphatic position before eireiirep : we should I'ender, hut as to P. and J/., since indeed tliey are, etc. — evep-ye'rai : force of the suflBjc ? CHAPTER VI. Biographical SketcJies of the Five Generals. Stjtopsis : Of the five generals, who after their seizure are taken to Babylon ami beheaded, Clearchus was the most prominent ; a man well qualified for war arid fond of it (1). He fought during the Peloponuesiau War against the Athe- nians, and at its close undertook an expedition to Thrace (2). When ordered to return by the Ephors, he disobeyed (3) and was condemned to death. Being now an exile, he w^ent to Cyrus and received from him 10,000 darics (4), with which he collected an army and plundered the Thracians until sunmioned to Asia (5). Sunmiary of the evidence that he was fond of war (6) and fitted for it {1). As evidence that he was fitted for command, notwithstanding his gloomy and harsh. disposition, he was skilful in providing supplies for his army and an excellent disciplinarian (8-10). In time of danger his soldiers willingly obeyed him, but left him, when the peril was over, for a general of less harsh disposi- tion (11, 12). No one was personally attached to him, but his troops Avere ex- cellent soldiers (13, 14). He was about fifty years of age when he died (15). — Froxenus was ambitious from boyhood (16). He joined Cyrus, hoping to gain wealth, influence, and a great name (17), but was unwilling to acquire any of 70 XENOPHON. these by unjust means (18). He was able to command well-disposed men, but could not inspire ordinary soldiers with fear or respect ; he was thirty years old when he died (19, 20). — Meuon was avaricious, stooping to perjury, false- hood, and deceit to gain his ends (21, 22). He respected and spared an enemy because he was dangerous, but ridiculed and plundei'ed his friends (23, 24). He respected perjury and injustice, but looked upon the pious and truthful as fools (25). He took ju-ide in deceit and ridicule of friends (26), and sought to be honored and courted by showing his power and willingness to do wrong (27). Even in extreme youth he was notoriously licentious (28). He was not put to death with the others, but died like a malefactor, after being tortured alive for a whole year (29). — Agias and Socrates were both courageous in war and faithful to their friends ; and at the time of their death each was thirty-five years old (30). 1. [X£v: cf. pe'v in i. 10. 19, and note. — ovtcd, so, as above described. — Tas KctpaXcts (Gr, 197,1, N. 2, last ex. ): the corresp, active constr. would be avTots diTOTe'p-vo-ucri ras K€4>aXds. — ets : in app. to (part of) crrpaTTi-Yoi. — [liv: correl. to Se in § 16. — 6[xoXoYOv}JL€va)s Ik TrdvTwv, as loas arjrecd by (cf. Ik in i. 1. 6) all. — a^rov (G. 182, 1 ; 180, 1). — 86|as 7€V€opoi. — dXXr] : no such arguments (Xd-yois) are given in the Anabasis. Cf. i. 1. 9, and i. 3. 3, 4. — SapeiKovs : cf. note on i. 7. 18. 5. pa6vp,iav, a life of ease (pa8ios and 0-u|x6s). — dTrb . . . xP'HH^drwv : cf. i. 1. 9. — dirb TovTov, from this time on. — ^4>€p€ Kal T)-yc, plundered, or 2nl- lagcd : <|)€'pw properly of objects that can be carried off, d-yo) of cattle ; Lat. ferre et agere. — iroXep-wv SieYc'vcTo, went on ivarring (G. 279, 1). 6. (j)LXo-TroXe'p,ou (G. 131, 1): cf. iroX€|J,iKds (W. 55, 1, 2, a) in § 7. — 6(rTis aipetrai : cf. oI'tiv€s lOIXovo-i in ii. 5. 21, and note. — l^ov : cf. ii. 5. 22. — cXa-yJ)vr\, pXap-r] (see G. 129, 1). — alpeiTai, chooses. — wo-re iroXt- |i€iv, i. e. provided that he may be (lahnring) in war (G. 266, 2). — els irat- BiKd, upon a favorite. — Sairavdv, to make outlays. 7. TaiJTT], herein, in these regards. — Tijiepas k&I vvktos, by day or night (indifferently, G. 179, 1). — Hyav: like the two adjectives, with fjv, ready to lead. — Travraxo-O irdvTes : cf. ii. 5. 7, and note. 8. ws Suvarbv . . . e^x^v, so far as was possible tvith (i. e. for a man of) si-ieh a temper as he certainly (Kai) had. — «s . . . &XXos : cf. i. 3. 15, and note. — ofTws 'i\o\. (G. 217, N. 1). — airw (G. 184, 3, N. 6). — lixiroifjo-at TOis Trapoiioriv, to inspire in those present {f lie feeling). — «s trntrriov eiTj = 'i ws Se'ot avTovs TeiOeo-Oai, that they must obey (G. 243 ; 281, 2). ^ ANABASIS 2, vi. 71 9. Ik tov . . . ctvat, hy being severe (G. 2G2, 1 ; 138, N. 8).— opav (see G. 261, -i).— d)s(G. 266, 2, N. 1). Page 50. — i€Xos : cf. i. 3. 11. 10. \€'y€i,v avTov ^4)a(rav: Xen. states the facts not on his own autliovity. Cf. i. 9. 23. — TOV dpxovxa, his commander. — cl p,€'\Xoi, if he vrrc eitlier to, etc. (G. 247) : the dir. form would be 8ci <|)oPei(r0ai ... el [xcXXei, k. t. X. — (JjuXttKus : wh}' ace. ? — d-irpocpao-LO-Tws (•irpd-<{>a(rts), boldly, prompitly, lit. vjithout making excuses. 11. TO o-TV7v6v, the sternness, gloom. (G. 139, 2) : cf. to xa^eirov and tJ> eirtx^pi, below. — (jjaiSpov : [ired. to c|)a^v£0-9ai. — kv tois TrpoortiTroLS (poetic plural) : connect with to (ttvyvov. — €ppto|ic'vov, something strong or vigor- ous ; like vigor. 12. Stg -ye'voLVTO (G. 233). — irpbs &XXov dpxop.e'vovs dirifc'va!., i. e. to go away into tlie service of another. — Sickclvto, were disposed. The active is expressed by 8iaTL9T]fjLi, (i. 1. 5). 13. Kal -yAp o{iv : cf. i. 9. 8. — TeTa-yixe'voi . . . KL Td • cf. the note on els in i. 2. 3. 16. eiiOus (G. 277, n. 1). — Fop-yia : the brilliant rhetorician of Leontini in Sicily, vvho lived about 485-380 b. c. His fee (dp^vpiov) was 100 minae (about $1,800). 17. IttcI o-uve-ytveTO avTw, after lie had been his ptipil : o-uvetvai tlvi often means to be one's 2>'>'^pil or disciple. — <{>iXos . . . irpwTOLs, rohile he was Cii friendly terms with tliose of highest rank. — €U€pY€Twv : cf. dXc^dpievos in i. 9. 11. — t{)€TO KTT|o-£o-8at, expectrd to get (G. 246). 18. liriBvjjLwv (G. 277, 5). — ^vStjXov . . . ctx^v, he moreover made this also evident. Page 60. — T(S 8i! Kal KaXio : cf. to o-tvyvov in § 11, and note. The principle of G. 139, 2, is illustrated often in this chapter. 19. KaXwv Kd^aScSv : as we should say, ^'gentlemen." See Lidd. and Scott, s. V. KaXo-Kd^aGos. — cXZ'2 ko.vTov, respect for hi vxself (Q. 167, 3). — OTpaTtaTais (G. 187, end; 184, 1). Cf. § 8. — trrpaTiwTas : cf. GeotJs in ii. 5. 39, and note. — 4)o^ov|xevos : what use of the part.? See G. 280, N. 1, and cf. 8f]Xos 'qv €7ri6\)|xc5v in § 21, and o-TepYwv 4>av€pbs tjv and ^vStiXos iylyv^To l7ri(3ovX£i5cjv in § 23. See also i. 2. 11, and note. 20. irpbs TO . . . SoKcCv, for being, and having the reputation of being, fit to govern (G. 262, 1). This const, occurs several times below. dpxiKov modifies Tivd understood, the subject of the infinitives. — eiraiveiv {bis) : subject of dpK€iv (G. 259). — ItcSv (G. 169, 3). 21. jie'-ytoTov : adverbially with 8vvap.^vois, the most powerful. — dSiKoiv ; cf. for the tense the note on i. 5. 11. So dSiKovvTa in § 20. — y.^ 8i8o^ EiKT^v, might not 'pay the penalty : cf. ^x*"- "^^"^ 8(kt]v, ii. 5. 38. 72 XENOPHON. • 22. «iSv (G. 152). —Tw ^XiGfo) (G. 186). Cf. note on § 18, above (at the end). 23. TovTcp, taking np the relative clause, is to be connected in construc- tion with liriPovXcvwv. — ^v8t]Xos iyiyviro : how different from ^v8t[]Xos ^v and ^vStjXos Ive'veTo ? — ovSevds (G. 177). — tc5v o-dvovtwv, his associates: connect with KaraYcXaiv ; SieXe'^cTo would require the dative (G. 186). 24. jjtovos . . . ov, he thought that he alone (G. 138, N. 8) understood that it luas (G. 280) easiest. 26. d-ydXXcTai liri : below, with •f|7dXXeT0, we have the simple dative of cause), Tw 8vvacr9ai, k. t. X. (G. 262, 2). For the formation of the three nouns after eirC, expressing quality, see G. 129, 7. — \{/€v8t] : from \J/€v8t|s, not \|/€v8os. Pao-e 61, — Twv diraiSevTwv : partitive; cf. twv (rTpaT€vo|JL€vaXds : cf. § 1, and note. — ^€to, as this verb cannot govern the gen. tovtwv, which by its position would naturally be the object of both the clauses with oihre. — ^tt] dirb "ycveds, years from birth, years of age. The third and fourth books of the Anahasis give an account of the retreat of the Greeks, after the loss of their commanders at the river Zapatas, through a savage and mountainous country inhabited only by barbarians, until they beheld the welcome sight of the sea and reached Trapezus, a friendly Greek city on the Euxine. The three remaining books continue the narrative of the return of the Greeks from the arrival at Trapezus until the union of the Greek force with the army of Thibron in Asia Minor in the spring of 399 b. c. From the beginning of the third book, Xenophon himself becomes an important person in the councils of the Greeks. ^ HELLENICA 2, ii. 73 IIELLENICA. [Book II.] The Peloponnesian War lasted twenty-seven years, from b. c. 431 to 404, of which the first twenty are included in the narrative of Thu- cydides, and the remainder in the Hellenica of Xenophon. It arose from the fear and jealousy felt by Sparta and other Greek states at the power and glory of the Athenian Empire, aided by the uneasi- ness of the subject aUies of Athens herself under what they believed to be an oppressive rule. Since the formation of the confederacy of Delos in 477 b. c. — which was a defensive union of voluntary allies under Athens as presiding city, made to secure the Aegean against the possibility of another Persian invasion, — the maritime power of Athens had steadily increased, and the smaller states had gradually been changed from independent allies to subjects of an imperial city. This change is well explained in Chapters XLIV. and XLV. of Grote's History of Greece. The splendor of Athens reached its height under Pericles, the most illustrious of her statesmen (who died in 429 b. c.) ; and her Dorian neighbors in Sparta, Corinth, Megara, and Thebes were now ready to combine for her destruction. In 432 b. c. the dis- putes between Corinth and Athens about the Corinthian colonies of Corcyra and Potidaea gave a plausible pretext for war, and war was at once declared. But, as Thucydides tells us, the war arose chiefly from the alarm felt by Sparta at the extent of the Athenian power, and her dread of its further increase. The war began in the spring of 431 B. c. ; and it ended in the spring of 404 b. c. with the surrender of Athens, which is described in the first extract from the Hellenica. The power of Athens had been seriously crippled by the disastrous expedition to Syracuse (b. c. 415-413); it was finally broken by the destruction of the Athenian fleet at Aegospotami, as related in the chapter immediately preceding the narrative here given. Aegospotami, or Goat's River, was a station on the European side of the Hellespont, opposite the Asiatic town of Lampsacus, which had just been captured by Lysander, the Spartan commander. It was " an open beach, without harbor, without good anchorage, without either houses or inhabitants or supplies"; and was chosen by the Athenian commander, merely to compel Lysander to an engagement. Each morning the fleet would cross the strait in Une of battle, but the Spartan forces kept close under shelter of their port. Each day it withdrew to its anchorage, followed only by a few scout- boats to watch the disembarking ; and then the men would stray on 74 XENOPHON. shore for provisions, as far as Sestos, a few miles below. For five days the same scene was repeated. In vain Alcibiades, then living in exile near by, warned the generals of the exposed condition of their fleet, and urged that they should at least faU back to the safe and friendly harbor of Sestos ; he was dismissed with the taunt that they were now in command, not he. " At length, on the fifth day, Lysan- der ordered the scout-ships, which he sent forth to watch the Athe- nians on their return, to hoist a bright shield as a signal as soon as they should see the ships at their anchorage, and the crews ashore in quest of their meal." The moment he beheld this welcome signal, he gave orders to his entire fleet to row across the strait as swiftly as possible, while the land forces marched along the strand in case of need. The fleet was taken by complete surprise. A squadron of twelve vessels under Conon, with the sacred ship called Paralos, escaped. All the remainder, nearly one hundred and seventy in number, were captured on the shore, defenceless, and seemingly with- out the least attempt on the part of any one to resist. This sweeping victory was won without the loss of a ship, almost without the loss of a man. Of more than thirty thousand prisoners, all the Athenians, some three or four thousand, were put to death. It had been charged against them that they had resolved, if victorious, to cut off" the right hands of all their prisoners ; and one of their generals, Philocles, had put to death the captured crews of two ships, allies of the Lacedae- monians, by hurling them headlong from a precipice. Charges like these, at the end of a long and obstinate war, account for the vindic- tive and bitter temper of the conquerors. (See Grote, Ch. LXY.) The battle at Aegospotami was fought in September, b. c, 405. Byzantium surrendered directly after ; Lysander permitting its garri- son, with other Athenians found there or elsewhere, to sail to Athens, "but nowhere else," says Xenophon, "for he knew that the more there were gathered in the city and Piraeus, the sooner they would be brought to straits by famine." II. 3. JlapaXov : the Paralos {''Seaboard") and the Salaminia were two sacred vessels maintained by Athens, and used in the service of the government. They carried deputations to the sacred festivals, and em- bassies ; and were sometimes used to bring state criminals to Athens, as in the case of Alcibiades in 415 b. c. — vvktos (G. 179, 1). — t| |vnopd,), the disaster to the fleet at Aegospotami : ^vv is often used for crviv in the older Attic. — IIcipaKSs, the Piraeus was the principal port of Athens ; it was fortiiied, and connected with the city (&a-'rv) which was four and a half miles distant by the two long walls of Pericles. (See the plan at the end of the volume. ) — 6 ^rcpos . . . irapa'y'YeXXwv : we should expect the gen. absol., but the nominative is in apposition with the ^ HELLENICA 2, ii. 75 nominative implied in the vertal noun oljito-yT] (as if uij.'.coj^cv had been used). Page 62. — trevQovvns, agi-eeing with the suhject implied in ovSefs, as if it had been, all iccre sleepless. — ireiorea-Gai, Ihal t/cey were to sujjcr (G. 246). — ola eiroii^o-av : see G. 247 (last example) and N. 2. — Mt]- Xiovs : JMelos, a Spartan colony, had been subjugated by Athens in 41 G b. c. ; the men of military age were put to death, and the women and childien were enslaved. 4. ^8o|€, they voted, lit. it iJlcased them : the expression is the same which was used in the Athenian decrees, ?8o^€ tt) poijXfj Kal tw 8t||xc}). — atroxunrai (v. dirox.wvvvp.i), to block iJie chatDiel. — irepl ravra, thus employed. 5. vav(riv (G. 188, 5). — KaTco-KeudcraTo, esfablt'^hed, i. e, in the fonn of ** an oligarchy of ten native citizens, chosen from among his most tlaring and unscrupulous partisans, to govern in conjunction with the Lacedaemo- nian haniiost." — to, kirX Qp€i(rTT|K€i, had (already) revolted. — 'AQr\vai€urT'^K€t, G. 193), frovi the Athenians. — ora7as . . . ttois^- «ravT€s, having made a massacre of the aristocrats : this massacre took plaice eight years before, but was recent enough to forbid the Samiaus to hope for mercy. 7. A€Ke'X€iav : a post in Attica, whence Agis, the Spartan king, was now threatening the city. — 6ti : understand Xe-yovrds rivas, or d-y-yeXXovTcis after ?ir€fi.\|/€. — irpocnrXci (G. 243). — tov crtpou, t/ie other of the two kings, Agis being one. 8. Iv TTJ *AKa8T][jtia tw KaXovp.eva> yv^i.vacrC(a, the common reading, would he an unusual expression for in the gymnasium called the Academy. Per- haps we may insert a comma after 'AKa8T](xia, and take the following words in ap})Osition with 'AKaSTjixia, wt tlie Aatdemy, viz. in tJie gymnasium thus named. Many scholars consider the last three words as an interpolation. The Academy (i. e. the grove of the hero Academus) wa.s northwest of tlie city, on the Sacred Way leading to Eleusis. It was afterwards made famous by Plato, who used it as his place of instruction ; and its name is thus a familiar word in all modern lano-uages. 9. Al-^\.va.v : in the first year of the Peloponnosian war (431 b. c. ), the Athenians expelled the Aeginetaus with tlieir families from their island, and the Spartans allowed them to settle in Thyrea. — dir€8«K6 implies that Lysander restored Aegina to its former inhabitants. — Sorovs €8vvaTo irXd- cTTOvs, the greatest number which he ivas able (to collect), like ms irKda-rovs or 8ti irXcLo-Tovs. — as aUrois, likev-ise, adv. of 6 avros, the same. — Mtj- Xfois : see note on § 3 above. — tt^s avrwv, sc. Xwpas (G. 141, N. 4). — irpbs TOV Ilcipaifi., he came to the Piraeus and ayiclwred there. 10. Tt XP"*^) iroiilv (G. 243). 76 XENOPHON. Page 63. — tJvrojv (G. 277, 2.) — o-wTTjpfav tov \ii\ iraOctv, security against suffering, the ^■{\ strengtliening the negative idea (of prevention) implied in crwTTjpiav (G. 263, 1). — d . . . [iiKpoiroXiTas, ^ohat tliey had not done for punishment, hut had done unjustly (tjSikovv) through insolence to men of the small states : d is direct object of €TroLT|(rav and cognate object of •qSiKovv. — ou8* eirl |iiq, more emphatic than €ir* ovStp-to. — ckcivois, the Lacedaemonians. 11. drijiovs CTririiiovs iroii^o-avTes : they passed a vote of amnesty, restoring to fall civic rights all who had forfeited any of those rights (i. e. who had become dTi|xoi) either as public debtors or by sentence of the law. After this vote, the citizens met in the acropolis and pledged them- selves to harmony. — diroGvTio-KovTtiiv (G. 277, 5.) — ^xovtcs, keeping. — €7rl TovTois, on these conditions. 12. etvai, sc. 'i^f\. — Kvpios auros (G. 136, N. 3ft): avrds is adjective pronoun, himself [li5, 1). 13. irKr^a-iov ttjs AaKoviK^qs : as Sellasia is generally said to be in La- conia, irX-qo-tov should perhaps be omitted here. — ota, sc. Toiavra. — av- ToGev, instantly. — cl Seovrai (G. 247). — ti, at all. — koXXiov (G. 75). 14. -qKOV (G. 200, N. 3). — €V€ir€* ots irpocKaXovvTO, on the terms which they offered (G. 153, n. 1). — cKarc- pov, i. e. each of the two long walls leading to the Piraeus ; see note on § 20, below. — (i.-?) €|6ivai depends on the verbal force of \j/i]a(rav . . . dv8pa'7ro8i€iv, refused to \said tlieij would nnt\ en- slave, * 0I9 . . . iroioiVTO, the terms on which (they said) the L. offered to make peace ; itoloivto representing irotoiivTat of the direct form (G. 248, 4): see liroiovvTo in § 20, above. Page 65. — vir' avXrjTptSwv, to tlie music of flide-girls. III. 1. Tw liriovTt ^T€i, the year beginning at midsummer 404 b. c, the first year of the ninety-fourth Olympiad. — 8v . . . ov< ovoixd^oucru, whom the Athenians do not name, i. e. among the dpxovTes €Trwvvp,oi : the first of the nine Archons gave his name to the yeai-, whence he was called the Eponymits. — dvapxto-v : the word dvapxta Avas entered in the public records for this year instead of the name of Pythodorus. — There are strong reasons for believing all of § 1, except tw 8' Ittiovti , the peo^jle voted: see note on IT. 4, above. — ot . . . |vyypd\j/ov(rt (G. 236, N. 3), 2vho were to compile, «£-c. : see note on § 11, below. The omitted sections (4-10) refer to matters in Thessaly and S>Tacusft (under the tyrant Dionysius), to the surrender of Samos to Lysander, and to Lysander's return to Sparta. 11. €* (St€ |uyypd\l/at (G. 267), equivalent to ot Ivyypdvj/oucri in § 2. — iro\iT€vo-oivTO is an indirect statement (G. 248, 4) of the idea of the Athe- nians in choosing the Thirty : in § 2 the indicative of the direct fonn is retained. For the middle voice, see G, 199, N. 1. — del ^[leXXov, they can- tinually delayed. 12. ^"VTas and ovras (G. 246 ; 280). — ^apets, odioiis. — v7«v, inasmuch as he had been exiled (G. 277, n. 2) : tjjtv'yetv often means to be exiled ; hence vTTo Toii 8tj|iov follows, as if the verb were passive (G. 197, 1). — d tis eTLp,dTO . . . €lp"Ytt^€TO, in case one was honored, d;c. depends as protasis on avTeKOTTTC Xe^cov, and not on dr\ : if it belonged to the indirect discourse after Sti, we should expect Ti|iWTO or TijxdTai, kc. 16. oIkcCcos IxpTjTO, treated as a friend. — on ovk lyx^<^ve7ifs our government from being in spirit a tyranny (projierly a rule of one), andfroin requiring the same vigilance as a tyranny, you are a fool. 17. SfiXoi, evidently (G. 138, N. 7 ; 280, n. 1). — |uvioTdii6VOi, banding together (in a threatening way). Page 6'?. — cl ^-q . . . XtjvL'oito, . . . ^o-oito, representing A ^i\ » , . Xi^- t|/CTai (G. 223, n. 1), oZvvv.tov ^crrai (G. 202, 4). —tis, they (by the English idiom) ; for we should say unless we take for el p.'^ tis Xiit|/eTai in the direct form. 18. o~uppv€ii]o-av, V. o-uppca>. — KaTaXe^ovoT,, register them in the list (KaToXo^os, catalogue) mentioned in § 20. — tous |i€9e|ovTas Srj, who {a& they said) were to take part in the o.dminisbration (G. 277, 3) : we might ha\e had ot jiefit'lovo-i (see § 2, above). HELLENICA 2, in. 79 19. KOivcdvovs iroii^o-a(r9ttt belongs at once with PovXop.'vous and with TpitrXtX-tous, tJiat, wialiiiuj to make tlie best of the citizens jxiriucrs, tluji made three thousand of tliem partners. — to before irpoiTov belongs to iroiTio-ao-Bat, which is the subject of Sokoit] : we shoukl ex[)ect another inlinitive after itrivrd 8€, but after the new verb opw the construction chfvnges to that of the participle (G. 280). — wo-Tr€p . . . elvai, as if this number (three thou- sand) must needs he honorable men : '(i\iiv dvd^KTiv nvd iroiciv ti is to be under some necessity of doing something (G. 261,1, n. 1). For the accusa- tive absolute see G. 278, 2, n ; for oio-irep, G. 277, N. 3. — olov re dr] is irregularly added, by an entire change in the form of the sentence, as if cl ^Xoi had been used after wo-ircp in the preceding clause, instead of the con- ditional participle ^yovra (G. 277, 4). Here oldv t€ 6v would have been the regular form after oio-irep (without el), as if it were jJossible; ctrj rep- resenting cl . . . ia-rCv in the words of Theramenes, as hoKoii] (above) represents Bokci. — ywia-Qai has Tivds understood as its subject, and is fol- lowed by o-TTOuSaCovs and irovripoiis in the predicate. — KaTaaXei, in safety (G. 139, 2). 29. go-o) . . . avepov, by as much as what is secret is harder to guard against than what is open. — ?x^''°v {^- ^X^P^s)' '''^ore hostile. — o^t€ to-irci- o-aTO oijT* lirio-Teuo-e, gnomic aorists (G. 205, 2 ; see N. 1) : the subjunc- tive XanPdvwo-i (G. 233) depends on these aorists, as they are primary tenses (G. 201, end). — tov Xomto'O, /or the future (G. 179, 1). j 30. dvapvi](r€i8o|JLat (G. 171, 2). — T|p.ds ravro, the same to us (G. 165). 34. KoXXicTTT] : Critias, who was a very able man, a kinsman of Plato and a friend of Socrates, wrote a treatise on the excellence of the Spartan constitution. — dvrl . . . irtiGeo-Sai, instead of yielding to the majority. — Tots •irpaTTop.evois, tJie acts of the government. — dv before ol'co-Oe belongs to d^KoSfivat (G. 211). — iroXXoiis . . . ti|xiv, icould make many of those ulvo hold views (Yi"yvwo-KovT«v) hostile to you haughty. — t«v ^|«, the political exiles, those who afterwards restored the democracy. 35. d-iroKTeivat (G. 203). — ovk ^pxov Kar* ckcCvuv Xo-yov, i. e. my charge against the7ii did not begin the controversy. — TrpocrTax0€v, ichen it was ordered (G. 278, 2). — diroXo7ovi|i£vos, alleging in defence. — oviSc, not even. — ^^ 8ti, iiot to say, much less. — ^8o|a . . . Xc y^iv, was acknowledged to have spoken (seemed to speak) reasonably. Page 71. — irpoeftcvoi, v. irpoC-r]|jLi. — d'rroXeo'dai (G. 265). — dTroirXc- ovTss wxovTO, sailed away (G. 279, 4, N. ). 36. •7rapav€vop,T]K€vai, has acted unlawfully (1. e. in accusing me) ; for which some editors suggest the milder irapavevoiiKevai, has erred in judg- ment. — -ircveo-ras, serfs (like the Laconian Helots) : the charge of exciting a democratic revolt would be particularly galling to a proud aristocrat like Critias. 37. «v, sc. Ik€ivwv, depending on [xiiSe'v. — jjitiS^v . . . "ye'voiTO, mxiy noth- ing of the kind be done here* — vfxds, obj. of Travo-ai, depose you (see § 43, below). — SiKaiov ctvai explains raZt, the obj. of op-oXcyw. — €l Karavoii- o-€T6, see last note on § 31. 38. (lexp*- • • • KaTao-TT]vat, U7itil you were established in tlie. viagistracy iPovkiiav) : p-cXP*- ToO belongs also to diroScix^'nvat and {nrd-yeo-Gat ; but with vird'y€o-0ai, fxexpt must be translated while. — Nnoipdrov, son of the famous Nicias, who fell in Sicily B. c. 413. 82 XENOPHON. 40. virdiTTcos 6^oi€v, ivoulcl he suspicious (G. 202, 4). — ?Ka€X€iv, in appos. with tovtov ?v€Ka (G. 215, Rem.). — |at]S€v, in nothing. — e^Tiv "yap, k,Q.., for if they had wanted that, they might have left no one (G. 222, N. 2) by distressing [the city] with famine a little longer {'in) : TTiia-avras agrees with the understood .suhj. of Xiireiv (G. 138, N. 8 b). 42. ovK av ISoKei jioi, again, I did 'not approve. — to dvTiTroXov, tJie op- position, of which the head-quarters were with the exiles. — ovtcus, in this way, referring to the following protasis. — cl . . . Trpoo-yevTio-oivTO . . . 'jav£pcvy6vtwv, genitive absolute. — eve'irX-qorav (v. cfiTriirX-qjAi), i. e. the Thirty caused Megara, &c. to be filled with the fugitives ({iiroxwpovivTwv). 2. (OS (Tvv, with about. — #vXt|v, Phyle, a frontier fortress among the hills, on the road to Thebes, about fifteen miles from Athens. Page KQ, — 3. TTis vvKTos Kai rr\ vxTrepata, during tlie night (G. 179, 1) and on tJie next day (G. 189). — vtro, [taken] by. 4. X€T]\aTT|o-oi€V, would forage (i. e. those in Phyle). — (|>vXds : the Attic army Avas mustered according to the ten tribes. 5. c'po-uo-av, leading up, i. e. to the high ground. 11. yA\ dvievai avrovs, not to let them come up, i. e. upon any of the high land of the peninsula. — kvkXos, the whole circidt of the fortifications which surrounded the Piraeus. The name Piraeus was given to the whole penin- sula with its three harbors ; this included Munychia, which Avas the high hill on the east side of the peninsula, directly overlooking the smallest of | the three harbors, the little bay of Munychia. The town of Piraeus occu- pied part of the larger lower hill south of the great harbor (the har- bor called Piraeus), and extended across the isthmus along the shore, and i|i over the low land west and northwest of MunA'chia, to the place at which j the two long walls from Athens joined the fortifications of the Piraeus. In hellf:nica 2, iv. 85 this northern part of the town of Piraeus was the market-place named for Hippodamus of Miletus, who was employed by Fericlus to lay out the new town of Piraeus. Hippodamus astonished the Athenians by his broatl straight streets, crossing each other at right angles. One of these was the street here mentioned, leading from the great square (the ctYopd) up tho hill of Munychia ; on which hill stood the temple of Artemis iMunychia and that of the Thracian Artemis (Bendis), [On many maps the relative I)Ositions of Munychia and Piraeus are reversed, and Phalerum is wrongly made one of the three harbors of the peninsula of Piraeus. ] Page 78. — e-ye'vovro . . . ds) dSiKovvTcs e(j)\)-ya8eud|xe0a. — xeijioiva, &c,, see §§ 3 and 6 (above). Page 79. — 15. €|i|d|X€0a, v. 6|iKV€0|xai : it governs the gen. by G. 171, 1. 16. wero dv ns, one might suppose (G. 226, 2). — duapTrjo-cTai, xvill miss : the object avrtov (antec. of wv, § 238) is understood. — SpaTrerev- o-ovo-iv, will skulk, a word used in contempt of fugitive slaves. — IvaXXo- |i€vovs, leaping or rushing upon them, agrees with TJ|ids, the omitted sub- ject of dvarpeireiv, instead of agreeing with iq|jLiv understood after k%kfr-rox (G. 138, N. 8). 17. '^Kao-Tos Tis . . . cov, each man shall be conscious to himself of being the main cause of victory (G. 217). — avxTj, slie, viz. vCkt]. — ols da-C, to those who have them (G. 153, N. 1). — thjiwv, gen. part, after oi. — emSojcri (G. 232, 3), V. l(|>opdcd. — jjivrjjxeiou . . . Tev^erai, for none so rich, wlio shall win so fair a sepulchre : the construction is idiomatic ; understand ovtw before KaXov. — 'EvvdXiov, the God of battles, a name of Ares (or Mars). — dv9' pdvow lirl tw Avo-dvSpw, were highly elated with hopes of Ly Sander. — irpo\wpovvTO)v (sc. twv Trpa-yfiaTwy), when matters were thics goiny on. — el ... cv8oKip,T|(roi . . . ttoitio-oito (G. 248, 2 ; 226, 4, x. 1). irtto-as, by consent of. — 4>povpdv (in its Spartan sense), an armed force. Ly Sander's selfish policy had already disgusted the general feeling of the Greeks ; and a party in Sparta, jealous of his authority, were resolved that he should not plant his o\\'n creatures a second time as rulers of Athens. On his arrival at Athens, Pausanias was beset with prayers for protection and redress by those who had suffered from the tyranny of the oligarchs, which strongly inclined him to make terms with the patriot party. 30. 8x1 e-yi-yvwo-Kov, because they were of o'pinion : they suspected that Pausanias meant to make Attica a separate province of Sparta (olKciav Ka^ TTio-T-qv). — 'AXi-n-f'Sw, the low land near Piraeus. Page 83. — 31. cirl rd lavrwv, to their homes. — 8crov dirb Pofjs ?v€K€v, only for appearance' sake (lit. as far as shouting went, im2)lying with no real purpose). One preposition is superfluous, and the simpler 8o-ov dirb Po-fis is found in later Greek. — SfjXos . . . olv (G. 280, N. 1). — K(uc})bv Xip-e'va, the still harbor, probably the small cove west of the principal harbor of Piraeus. — tttj cvairoxeixiorTos, i. e. where was the best line for blockading the Piraeus (i. e. on the side towards Athens). 32. Ivivras (v. evtT]}ii), at full speed, used intransitively. — tovs . . , ■fJPi^S, i. e. those who had been ten years of the military age ; referring to the civic k^v^\.{x., which began in the eighteenth year. 33. eirl iroSa, backward (without turning). — ot T€9a|JL}x.evoi (v. OdirTw) ^v KtpafictKw, i. e. whose graves are in the Ccramicus. The outer Cerami- cus is described by Thucydides as "the most beautiful suburb" of Athens. It was northwest of the citj', and the road to the Academy (see note on II. § 8, above) passed through it. On this road (as on the Roman Via Appia) were many monuments of illustrious men, especially of such as had fallen in battle. 34. eirl oktw, eight deep. — l^€wor0T|povT]T£'ov . . . oio-xe, on what ground you have a right to be [so) pre- suming, as, d'C. — 8iKaioo-vvT]s ov8ev {i|xtv irpocnrlKei, i. e. you have no claim on the score of justice. 41. i] a>s, than tlie manner in ivMch. — ol -yc would naturally be the sub- ject of ol'xovTai, but it is disregarded after the clause oio-irep . . . irapa- SiSdacTLv, and KdK€ivot is introduced [hj anacoluthon) after ovtw. The sub- ject of Trapa8i8oao-!,v is Tive's understood. — dTrtcvres (G. 279, 4, n.). 42. ^ dvSpes : here he addresses his own followers, who had just taken the oath in the Acropolis. — ov . . . d|t(5 . . . irapapfivai ovSiv, I adjure you not to violate any part of the oath which you have taken (»v oiiSev = ovZlv k-Aziviav d). Ovk d|i(3 sometimes means I ask some one not to do something (like q{) <|)7]ixi, I deny) : here ov8ev (not {it]8£v) merely repeats the negative idea expressed in ov . . . d|t(3. — Iin8et|ai depends on d|ia) (without ov). 43. dpxds, magistrates [aiUhorities) : the chief Archon then chosen, the Eponymus of the year 403 - 402, was Euclides, whose year is a famous era in Athenian history. — tovs ev 'EXevo-ivt : see § 24, above. — fj ji'^v, a formula often prefixed to an oath. — p.-?) ^vr\frivi(x.Kr\a-&.v, not to remember evil, i. e. they declared an amnesty (a- and (jLviio-Tts). A part of the oath was as follows : Kai ov |xvTio-iKaKir|o-w t«v iroXtTcSv ov8€Vi, irX-^iv twv rpid- Kovxa Kttl TWV ^v8€Ka. — 6fj.ov TToXiTevovTai, they conduct the government in harmony, i. e. the oligarchical party and the democracy. After these events, Athens was still left comparatively weak, dis- abled by the loss of her fortifications and of the long walls connect- ing the city with the port, until the great naval victory of Conon at Cnidus (b. c. 394) enabled him to rebuild the walls, and restore to the city something of its ancient glory and strength. >l % ii HELLENICA 7, V. 89 [Book VII] The peace of Antalcidas (n. c. 387) had left Sparta still supreme in Greece. But a few years later (b. c. 379) the patriot party in Thebes, by a fortunate surprise, expelled the Spartan garrison, and made the city independent. Under Epaminonda.s her one great gen- eral and statesman, Thebes rapidly rose to power ; and for nearly ten years after the great victory of Leuctra (b. c. 371) she held the first rank among the Grecian states. In 369 b. c. Epaminondas invaded the Peloponnesus, and established Arcadia as an independent power, with a strong military frontier against Sparta. It was to secure this that the second invasion was made, resulting in the battle of ^lanti- nea, which closed the long period of the domestic wars of indepen- dent Greece. The battle of Mantinea was fought in 362 b. c. Mantinea was a town about forty miles north of Sparta, and the head-quarters of the Peloponnesian army. Tegea was about ten miles farther south. Epaminondas had made a rapid march upon Sparta, and had actually entered the outskirts of the city, which was without walls : and, says Xenophon, " had not a Cretan providentially (deia TivL fj-olpa) come and told Agesilaus that the army was at hand, he would liave taken the city, all defenceless, like a nest of young birds. But Agesilaus was warned, and beforehand in the city ; and the Spar- tans, though very few, held their ground in good order." At this point the narrative begins. V. 11. Page 86. — lirei l-ye'vcTO, after he Juid entered, dr. — ravTr], antecedent of Sirov. — pXTj9T|(r€(r0at, to be hit with missiles. — ov8' 6irov . . . TToXXoi 6vT€S, nor where theij (the Thehans) being many loould have no ad- vantage in battle over the small number (of the enemy). — toOto XaPwv . . . KaTe'Paive, &c., i. e. he took possession of this place (and held it until he was driven from it, as is described in § 12), and descended to the low land, icith- ont going up (farther) into the city. Sparta was built on a line of hills along the right bank of the Eurotas. Epaminondas must have ascended these hills to enter even the outskirts of the city ; and he was obliged to descend to the bank of the river to take the road to Tegea and Mantinea. 12. ri) evxevGcv 7€vd}i€vov, what ensued, accusative (G. 160, 1) for the regular genitive (G. 173, 2) : cvrevGev refers to yjaplov XaPuv, not to Kwri- Paive. — iiifrri, ive may. — tois dirovevoT] [le'vois (G. 187), tJie desperate (lit. tliose tcho have lost all thought, i. e. for hfe). — 'ApxiSafios, son of the great king Agesilaus. — 8ir€p . . . KwXv}jLa, i. e. difficult ground. — -irOp irvt'ovTts refers to the excitement of the Thebans on actually entering Sparta. 13. irepie-ylYpairro, a limit had been set (lit. a line had been draivn). — avTois, the Spartans (see beginning of § 12). 90 XENOPHON. 1 14. ol 'ApKdScs, i. e. the Peloponnesian aratiy at Man tinea. — dXXcos t« ^ Kat, especially. — ivTvxr\K6a-i, victorious, in the conflict just narrated. — Tcov Be, &c., while they (the Thebans) had failed (G, 143, 1, N. 2). — Sc-qdels avTciv, urging them. Page Sy. — eiKos, sc. eVrj or ks . . . dTTOKdfivetv, so as to shrink from no labor (G. 266, n. 1). 20. ws . . . €o-o[X€vqs, because, as he said, there was to be a battle (G. 277, N. 2 ; 278). — 6Tr£7pdovTO . . . poiraXa, probably, painted the figure of a club (as the amis of Thebes, in memory of Hercules as a Theban hero) on their shields, thus identifying themselves with the Thebans (cos ©TiPatoi ovT€s). There is equally good authority for reading pa-iraXa ^x^vres, which would imply a sneer at the Arcadian "heaA^-infantry," armed only with clubs (see Grote's note), and lTr€'ypd(|>ovTO Avould then seem to mean, the'g inscribed tlieir shields (?) as if they were Thebans, i. e. with the letter 0, HELLENIC A 7, v. 91 21. T'^v o-i>VTO|ia)TdTT]v (sc. 68dv), tlie directest way. — to. irpbs tonrtpav SpT], the hills on the west are that part of the range of Maenulus which fuct^s Tegea. The great eastern phiin of Arcadia, which is two thousand feet above the sea and surrounded by high mountains, may be comp)ared in its shape to an hour-glass, its two parts — the pUiin of Maiitinea and the j)lain of Tegea — being separated by a narrow passage about a mile wi(U\ Wlien Epaniinondas marched Avitli the greater part of his army iVum 'i'cgca (see § 14), instead of taking the direct road to Mantinea (ten miles distant), he turned to the left, approaching the hills which enclose the 2>lain of Tegea on the northwest. 22. TTpos T(3 6p£i . . . virb tois v\j/T]Xots refer to the part of Maenalus which was near the narrow pass leading into the valley of Mantinea, Page 89. — cirl Kc'pcos, in column. — to ^p,po\ov, the attacking column : tfiPoXov commonly means the pointed beak with which a ship makes an attack (see § 23). This attack was made from the Theban left wing. — irtio-ofjieVois (sc. rio-iv), men likely to suffer. 23. dvTiirpwpov, "hows on." — t« lo-xvpoTaTO), i. e. the Thebans and other Boeotians, under Epaniinondas himself. — to do-0€V€'o-TaTov, i. e. the Argives. — oJcnrcp . . . pdQos, i. e. "only with the ordinary depth of a phalanx of lioi)lites (four, six, or perhaps eight deep)." Grote. — ire^wv dfiiirirwv, infantry mixed ivith the cavalry, light-araied, and running beside the horses. 24. vcviK-qKws ?(r€o-0at, fut. perf. (see note on § 18, above, and G. 118, 3), — l7r€i8dv . . . opcao-i (G. 232, 3) refers to the fut. €0€\r^dpov ; fear that these ivould attack them, for the coumion construction, fear lest they might attack, ^o^ov jj.-^ eTriKe'oLVTo, See Greek Moods and Tenses, § 46, n. 6(a). — el {3oTf]0r>crc.i€v represents Idv poTjOT^cwo-iv of the direct discourse (G. 247). — o-uixpoX-qv, tlie attack. Page 90. — 25. ^vyovrtov avTois, having taken flight for tliem (G. 184, 3), i. e. when they had put them to flight. — Sie'irecrov, &c., tlicy slipped through tlie retreating enemy in their terror. — cirl tov cvwvvfiov, i. e. of the enemy. "The calculations of Epaminondas w'ere completely realized. Tho irresistible charge, both of infantry and cavalry, made by himself with hia left wing, not only defeated the troops immediately o[)Y)osed, but caused the enemy's whole army to take flight. It was under these victorioua circumstances, and while he was pressing on the retiring enemy at the head of his Thelian columu of infantry, that he received a mortal wound with a ejiear in the breast." Grote. 26. TovvavT^ov ov, the opposite of tohat (G. 153, x. 2). 27. ovSev irXe'ov : the cam2)aign of Mantinea, however, secured the 92 XENOPHON. independence of the Arcadian allies of Thebes, and of the anti-Spartan frontier, including Messene. The death of Epaminondas — one of the purest of patriot^!, and the most eminent military genius of Greece — was soon followed (361 -360 B. c.) by that of Agesilaus, the last of the kings who maintained the ancient glory of Sparta. In the next year (360-359 b. c.) Philip of Macedon ascended the throne, and the whole course of G-reek history was suddenly changed. The struggles for supremacy among the Greek states gave way to a long and hopeless struggle for indepen- dence, which ended in the fatal battle of Chaeronea (338 b. c.) and the subjugation of Greece to Macedonia. ^ MEMORABILIA. The trial and death of Socrates took place in the year b. c. 399. At this time Xenophon was still absent, on the expedition recorded in the " Anabasis." Soon after his return to Athens, while his grief and indignation were still fresh, he wrote that interesting defence of his master's reputation, and illustration of his manner of teaching, given in the "Memorabilia" (Memorials). In this work he begins with a full and distinct denial of the charges made at the trial, fol- lowed by personal anecdotes of Socrates and specimens of his con- versation. Xenophon is chiefly anxious to prove that he Avas a good citizen, in religious belief as well as in way of life ; while the later accounts given by Plato in his dialogues show him much more clearly as an original and independent thinker. Both agree in testifying the highest veneration and the warmest personal regard. Socrates was about seventy years old when brought to trial. He had served the state as a soldier in several campaigns in the Pelo- ponnesian war ; and he once saved the life of Alcibiades — one ac- count says, of Xenophon also — in battle. He also served as pre- siding officer in the public assembly when the generals who had been victorious at Arginusae (406 b. c.) were put on trial on the charge of neglecting the shipwrecked and the dead after the battle ; and the cool determination of the old philosopher was never better shown than by his stern refusal to put the question of condemnation to the people in an illegal form. (See note on § 18, below.) He had also incurred the hate and distrust of the Thirty Tyrants by resisting their tyranny; and the revolution under Thrasybulus saved his life from their resentment. MEMORABILIA 1, r. 9;', The general ieeiing against Socrates was part of the conservative reaction alter the democracy was restored. Twenty years belbre this time Aristophanes had ridiculed him in the " Clouds," as one of the contemptible but dangerous innovators in morals and belief; and the prejudice then so pointedly expressed seems to have been felt at the time of his trial. For at least a quarter of a century he had been in the habit of discussing with all sorts and conditions of men, iu streets and public walks or at private entertainments, in a manner very- pointed and free, on any question of opinion or practice that might come up. In particular, he was unsparing in forcing his antagonists to push their conclusions to absurd lengths, and driving them into a cor- ner by his sharp questions. In this way he made some jealous and bitter enemies. Besides, he had been intimate with several men after- wards declared to be public enemies, — particularly Alcibiades, the most dangerous of politicians, and Critias, chief of the Thirty Tyrants. The formal charge against him was, that he did not acknowledge or worship the Gods whom the city worshipped, but introduced new divinities of his own; and that he corrupted the youth of Athens. Each of these counts is distinctly met and replied to in this defence, which gives us the most clear and interesting portrait that has beea left us of any of the remarkable men of antiquity. The portion here given is the first chapter of the first book, with the closing paragraph of the work. 1. 1. Tio-t Xo-yois, hy what reasonings (G. H9, 2). — ol ypoAfoj^ivoiy those iclto made the charge. The middle -^pa^^frQay. in Attic comniouly means to indict. The accusers of Socrates were Meletus, a poet of poor reputation ; Anytus, a wealthy tradesman, who resented the influence of Socrates to draw his son from his own trade of tanner ; and Lycon, a pop- ular orator and demagogue. Meletus is said to have been put to death, and the others banished, a few years later, when the people repented of their judgment. — tj 7pa(J>i^, the hill of indictment. — rfj iroXci (G. 184, 3). Page 91. — oi's . . . vofxt^ci, not regarding as Gods tlwse wlwtn tJie city so regards. See note on Anab. 4, II. 23. 2. (OS €VO[xi^€V depends on the verbal noun T€K[XT]p{a>. — jiavriKfj, divina- tion. — 8i€Tc9pv\T]TO, it was notorious. — to 8aL|xovi.ov, the divinity : the daemon of Socrates, as he believed, manifested itself by signs or indica- tions, never urging him to any act, but constantly warning him against things ^\Tong or dangerous. — 606V Srj, on which very ground, indeed. 3. T(5v dXXwv, than others [do]. — (}>Ti|jLais, omens from words ; oTj(ip6- XoiS) from signs or accidents ; Ovcriais, from sacrifices. 4. ^-uvovTwy, associates. — cos, on the ground that (G. 277, N. 2). — tois . . . (rvv6jj>€pe, to those persuaded hy him, it wets an advantage: |i,f| (G. 283, 4). — |X€Te'}i£X€, rejpented (G. 184, 2, x. 1). 94 XENOPHON. 5. ISoKCi dtv, he would have, seemed, supply ctvai. The imperfects here and in the next sentence refer to past time (G. 222). — elra, then, after all this. — TttvTa, i. e. as to the future. 6. dWd iJL'^v, hut moreover. — toSc, the following (see G. 148, n. 1). — TOL dvaYKaia, things which Tnust he done, opposed to to, dSt^Xa in the next clause. — Kal irpdrTciv : the force of Kai would be j)lainer here if ovtws preceded, as he believed, ro2ntious (G. 64). Page 93. — 10. TrcpiTraTovs, porches or public lualks. — irX-qGovo-qs (170- pds, at the time of full market, towards noon (G. 179, 1). — ^Xc^e ws to TToXv, he was generally talking. 11. SwKpdrovs, gen. after both etSev and -f^Kovo-cv, by zeugma, taking the case required by i^KOvcrev. — tt]s t<3v irdvTtov <})vt(r£ws, about the nature of the universe. — (Jttojs . . • ^X^''? hoiv what sojjhists call the World (lit. Order) is constituted. The sophists were professional teachers of rhetoric, philos- ophy, &c., whom it was the special delight of Socrates to convict of igno- rance in what they assumed to teach. — dvaYKais, necessary laws. — jitopaf- vovras (G. 280). 12. irpwTov |xev : this corresponds to Io-koitcl St in § 15. — avrtov to-KO- iret, he used to inqtcire, in regard to them, v tovs jac'v, /or of madmen, some, d'C. (G. 14.'), 1 ). — ov8' . . . ctvai, not to seem disgraceful, etc., even in public. — onouv, anj/thing ivJuitever : a relative becomes an indefinite by the addition of -ovv. — €|tTT]T€ov etvai (= I^Uvai Seiv), tJiat they ought to come out (G. 281, 2). — TO, Tuxovra, lahich thcij may clutnce to find, i. e. accidental. — twv t€ . . . |i«pt|ivtovTcov, part. gen. (corresponding to tcDv tc |i,aivo(Jkeva>v, above) depending on Tois p-tv and rots Se, which is twice repeated. — ^v (lovov to 6v etvat, tJiat all Being (to 6v) is hut one. — dTreipa, pred. after ctvai, referring to to 6v, i. e. tliat Being has countless forms. — oiuSev dv ttotc KivrjGfjvai, tluit iiothing could tender any circumstances (iroTc) be moved (or move) : the direct form would be ovSev dv ttotc KiVT]0eiT] (G. 211). This refers to the paradox of Zeno the Eleatic (460 b. c), which attempted to show the impossibility of motion. — yiyvio-Qai t€ Kal diroWvo-Bai, referring to the doctrine that all things are generated (or created) and are (in time) destroyed, as opposed to the doctrine that there can be neither generation nor decay in the universe. — oiir . . . diroXeVQai, = oiir &v y^voito . . . oir (dv) diroXoiTo (G. 212, 4). Socrates compares these opposing doc- trines of the physical philosophers with the difierent oijinions held by dif- ferent madmen on the matters mentioned in the beginning of the section. Page 94. — 15. dpa introduces a direct question (G. 282, 2) : a second part of the same question is introduced by V\. In the former part, the lead- ing clause is ot . . . vo\iCt,ov(riv. — iroiTJo-eiv '6 ti dv p.d9w(rtv, thcd they are to practise (do) wluitever they have learnt ; but iroiTJo-etv dve'fious, &c., that they are to create winds, &c. — i^, how (as indir. interrogative). 16. ToiaCTa, i. e. as above. — d is object of both tlSoTas and aYvoovvTas, as is shown by the position of |iev and Se. — SiKaiws dv KeKXfjo-Gai ( = kc- K\T]|ievoi dv dfv), would justly be called (G. 211, and 200, x. 6). 17. el |i-?| TovTwv ev£0vfiTJ0Ti, / ivill act as a senator in accordance with the laws. — [Aua \|/T|(|)a), by a single vote : the illegality against which Socra- tes protested was chiefly (if not wholly) that of condemning several per- sons by one decree. When Socrates refused to bring the illegal proposi- tion (which had already passed the Senate) before the Assembly (eTn\}/T]- <|>i(rai), it seems that the other Prytanes interfered and appointed some less scrupulous member of their body to act as president. — irepl irXeiovos, of greater account. 19. ovx ov rpoTTOV, not, however, as (G. 160, 2, and 154). Page 05, — 20. Totavra . . . old ns &.v . . . dr\, such, that any one say- ing and doing tlicm would he, dx. : &v belongs to both cI'tj and vo|jli^oito (G. 212, 4), and \iyeii|€Tai (G, 217). — irdv iroicoVf by any and every means. — d<})€is (G. 277, 2). Page 9 '5'. — 4. [i.i\ ov ^ (G. 218, n. 2). — Trovqi^tav, sc. €K(j)v'y€iv. — GdTTOv . . . 6ei, basertess runs faster than death. — dr* oiv, as being (G. 277, N. 2). — virb TOV Ppa8vT€pov k6.\(av, I have been {was) overtaken by the slower (Death). — 6<}>X«v, convicted (v. 6<|>XicrKdvXetv ^Tiiiiav, to incur a ■penalty ; 6<{>X£tv xp''lH''°''''°'> ^^ incur a fine- (as w<{>X€ xiXias 8pax|Ji-ds, in the former part of the defence) ; 6«|>X€iv kXo- \ •nr\s 8iKT]v (also 6<})X£iv kXotttis), to be convicted on a charge of theft ; o^jXeiv 'y€X«Ta, aicrx(>vT]v, to incur laughter, disgrace ; o^Xilv p-topiav, to incur the charge of folly : so a)4*M'^°''"°5 \i.oxQy\pCav, below. — tw Ti(JLT|}AaTt, the sen- tence (the result of t^jxtio-is, which is the act of settling the amount or kind of penalty). — ovtco orxeiv, to come out thus. — (xcTptws, well enough. 5. xP'n°"H''4*S''l^°'''> ^0 utter tny oracle. — Stuv jxeXXwo-iv dTro0av€i nearly in the sense of Sokc'w, so that the infin. after it stands in indirect discourse (G. 203), as here. — ovk ?o-0' ottws, it is not {jyossiblc) that, d:c. 11. Svoiv Gdrepov, one of tico things. — olov |xt]8^v etvai, (such) as to he nothing (i. e. like annihilation). — to, \€Yo|X€va, tlie common saying. Page 99. — 12. p,T|8* ovap fjn]8€v, not even any dream. — cirei8dv . . . 6p^ depends on IcttL understood with v-irvos (G. 233). For the whole sen- tence, see G. 227, 1. — e-yw "yap dv oip,at : the force of dv ialls upon evpeiv, several lines below, where it is twice repeated (G. 212, 2) : oljiai, is also repeated after the long protasis, and 8€ot is repeated before o-K€\}/d|xevov. — The sentence reads, / think, if one were obliged to select that night in which he slept so soundly as to have no drcavi at all, and, comparing with that night the other nights and days of his life, were obliged to exa.viine and say how many days and nights in his life lie had lived better tluxn that night, (I think) not only any private 7;e?'son, but tJie great King would himself find these easy to count (i. e. very few), compared with his other days and nights. The conditional sentence (without otfiai) would be : el 8€'oi riva . . . eliretv, eiipoi dv. [i'?| 8ti is elliptical for ^^ \€7(d|1€v 8ti {let us not say thai, etc.), not to speak of, i. e. not merely ; it is often used, as here, where 8ti forms no ])art of the construction of the sentence, and where the origin of the expression was probably not thought of. 13. otiSev irXeiwv, no longer. — cl 8' aO, hut if, on the other Imnd. — •lov d'iro8T]|i,f]0"aL, like a migration. 14. "At8ov (sc. ScSfjia), tlie (realm) of Death, or Hades. For the proper names which follow, see a classical dictionary ; Triptolemus was not usually counted one of the judges in Hades, and Socrates probably follows some local Attic myth. — e-ye'vovTo, 2^'^oved themselves. — eirl iroo-w, at what price ? 15. 'i\io\.yi Kal avTw, to myself also. — oirore evrvyoifii, when I should meet (G. 232, 4), like e'i ttotc cvTv^oifii. — Sid Kpio-tv dStKov, in consequence of an unjust jitdgment : referring to the contest for the armor of Achilles between Odysseus and Ajax, after which the defeated Ajax killeil himself ; this is the subject of the Ajax of Sophocles. — clerd^ovTa : Socrates de- lights in the thought that he can go on examining and cross-(|uestioning and exposing false pretensions to wisdom in Hades, as he had done in Athens. Page 100. — 16. tov . . . d-ya-ycvra, i. e. Agamemnon. — i^ Sfo-uf-ov, f, — dXXovs [ivpiovs (as the sentence might be written) : instead of con- 100 PLATO. tinning the question hy adding other names, he changes the form of the sentence, and adds, one might mention ten tltonsand others, d'C. — ots is tlie object of elerd^eiv only by zeugma. — d(ji,T)xavov €v8ai|xov£as, a vast amount ofjo)/. — oi cKeu, i. e. those who dwell below. — toijtou ^veKa, i. e. especially Tov c-|€Td^€iv, for which Socrates implies that he is to suffer death. 17. oO'tc . . . T€X€VTT)o}i,ai sometimes takes the simple object-accusative. 18. Seofiat (G.172, x.l). — Tip,copiqo-ao-6€, take your vengeance 07i. — rdro, TavTa \-uTrovvT€S, vexing them in this same way { G. 159, x. 4) . — edv . . . 6vt€s, if they think themselves to be something when they are nothing. — ovetSC^cTc atiTois (G. 184, 2). — Page 101. — 1. ^ . . . i]Koucras; or did yoii hear it from some mte elsel — aviTos : Phaedo was a citizen of Elis, a disciple of Socrates, iind afterwards the head of a philosophical school in his native place. — twv TToXiTwv ^XiaMnemorate, i. e. in conversation, as he explains it in avTov (sc. e|x^) Xeyovra Kal dXXa axovovra. — rotovTovs Ixcpovs, others of tlie same mind (with yourself). — a>s dv SvivT] (G. 232, 3) aKpiPeVraTa, as accnratdii as you, can : by omitting dv Svvtj, we have the usual form a>s aKpiPeo-Tara (see cos €o-TaTa, above). 5. 9avp,d, when I reflected, — o's* ;p.e'y'. . . evi'OTc hiyiit> ooieHimc, and at another: notice the accent of ore (not .6vc) Avheil it has this sens^'; x— ' AiroXXoSwpos : he was a man of melancholy ,and eseitjiMfe T.empcr, 'Si;)metimes called the Fanatic. Among those present at t] irepijAevetv would mean he said he was waiting). — '^ws dv . . . KcXevo-T), dentil he should himself give us orders : '^tos . . . KcXcvo-ew might have been used after the past tense (G. 248). — Xvovo-i : from this it appears that Socrates had been kept chained, — irapa-yYeXXovo-iv, thcij are giving him dArections. ■ — Sirws &v (G. 216, 1, N. 2). — elo-iovres, as tve entered. — ^av9t7nrT], the well-known termagant wife of Socrates. — dv€v<|>Tjp,T]or€, uttered cries of lamevtation, such as were held to be of bad omen : the word is taken, as similar words often were, in the opposite of its proper sense. Tlius the left, which was ill-omened, was called eiiwvvfiov, good-omened. — 5ti before a direct quotation (G. 241, 1). — twv tov KpCrcovos, of Critds attendants. 9. a»s . . . €tvai, ho'W curiously it is related to what seems its opiiosite. — Tw . , . Trapa'yt*yv€cr0ai, that they will not come to a man together : tw be- longs also to dva-yKcl^eo-Bai (G. 262, 2). — (rwri[X}iev« (v. o-vvaTrTw), i. e. attached to one head. — 8u' cvre, 7chile they arc two. — p,i)6ov dv (rwOcivai (= [JLU0OV dv o-wv€9T]Ke), ivould have composed a fable (G. 211). Page 105. — a.LV0|j,at generally takes the participle. 10. dva|.ivn(ros : for the peculiar use of the aorist partic, see G. 204, n. 2. • — ivrdvas (roves), versifying. — to . . . ir^ooi^\.ov,\hQ proemium (orhj'mn used at the beginning of a festival) in honor of A 'polio : the Homeric Hymn to Apollo is an example of such a poem. — Kal dXXoi . . . Eutivos, not only had certain others previmisly asked, me, but also Euenns, cC'C. — on 8LavoT|- 0615, with what intention. — o-oi jieXct toO t'xeiv (G. 184, 2, N. 1). — k^k is subject of 'i\iK.y. 11. dvTiT€Xvos, rival. — tI Xe'yei, (to see) icl},at tliey meant. — d(})oo-Lov- fjievos . . . iroietv, clearing my cotiscience in case they (the dreams) should, per- clwnce command me to compose music of this kind (G. 248, 2). ■ — dXXoT' ev &XXti 6\|/ei, at different times in different shaj^es. 12. avTo, it, i. e. the vision, subject of irapaKeXeieo-Oai (to urge one to the act) and liriKtXeveiv (to cheer one in the act). — to is 8e'ouo-i, runners in a race. — Kal ejjtol . . . ^trtKeXcveiv : supply vir€Xdp.pavov from the jn-eceding N o PHAEDO. 10,' clause : k\ioC follows lirf.KcXetieiv. — ws . . . o{5o-r]s (O. 277, N. 2) : this con- tains the ground on which fJte vision nv^^vA Socrates. — ixe-yiorT'i]? p.ov(riKfis, the highest-form of music, i. e. music in its with; (Ireek sense, inciutling all literatuie and accomplishments. — tovto irpaTTOVTOs, vutkitui this ([diilos- o|iliy) my business: cf. Lat, hoc agere and aliud agere. — irplv d<:}>ocriwcra- or6ai, before iperforming my piotis dutij, = (Jo-ia iroifjo-ai : irpCv lien^ takes the infinitive, when it might have taken the subjunctive or optative as de- pending on a negative sentence (G. 240, 2). Page 100. — iroLTJo-avTa and Tr€i06p.£vov denote the means. 13. [ivGovs dXX' ou \6yovs, fables, but not [mere] narratives : here |iv9os has its special sense of fables, and XoYot its wider sense of narratives, while above (§ 10) Aesop's fables are called by Cebes by the more general name of Xd"yoi. — oiiK fj (sc. e-yco) represents the same in the direct discourse (G. 243, N. 1 ). — ToiiTovs €7roiT|X'qo-€iv, that I gain nothing except [this] that I shall make my- self ridiculous in my oivn estimation : see note on Apol. § 4. — <|)€L5op-€vos . . . €vdvTos, sjmring when nothing is left. Hesiod (Works and Days, 367) says, 8€iXt| 8' cvl 7rv9|JLevi <|>€i8fc), which Seneca thus translates : Sera par si- monia, in findo est ; 7 is a sorry thrift at the bottom of the cup, i. e. when only the dregs are left. Page 110. — 24. ^cus dv . . . 'yevriTat, until a heaviness shall be felt (G, 239, 2). — Kal ovTcos avTo ironrjo-ci, and then it [the poison] ivill do its own work: awo is nominative (G. 145, 1). 25. Kal 8s (G. 151, N. 3).— tov xrw^o-tos (G. 170, 1). — Tarp-q86v, fixedly. — irpbs tJ* diroo-ireio-at, as regards pouring a libation from it. — \ HERODOTUS. 105 ■ymVOai, after €i5x€o-0ai (0. 203, N. 2). — ^^voito (G. 251, l).—lnia-\6- (levos (v. eire'xw), kuldiny it (to his lips). 26. tJ) fJL"^ 8aKpv€iv (O. 2(i3, 2). — ep-ov 76 Pta Ka\ avxov, guc7i in sj)ile of myself. — otov = on toiovtov (G. 2o8). — co-TcprpLe'vos €'it|v (G. 248 ; cf. 250, Note). — dvappuxilo*d}X€vos, sohbhig aloud. — oviSeva ovriva. ov (G. 1 fi.'i, N. 4), every one. — KarcKXao-e, irierced to the heart (lit. broke). — iv ii^-r\- [iia, here in a negative sense, when no sounds of evil omen are heard : a common proclamation of silence before a religious ceremony was tv^r^^lo. ^o-Tft). The saying ev cv<|>7]p.ta XP'H TeXeurdv is called Pythagorean. — tow 8aKpv€LV : after CTre'crxofi^v we might have had tov fx.'^i SaKpveiv without change of meaning (G. 2G3, 1). Page 111. — 27. ovtos 6 8ovs, this man [of whom I spoke] who had given, d-c. — SiaXtTTwv xP'^'vov, from time to tiiue : see note on the same expres- sion in § 28. — eVavicov, going upicards. — 8ti \\fv\oiTO, that he was becom- ing cold. — avTos TJiTTCTo, he felt of himself. — roxe olxiyri.ra.i, tJien he slumld be gone (in direct discourse olxTfio"c}j.ai), one of the phrases used by thi Greeks to avoid the mention of death. — 'Ao-KXTjirtoi dXeKxpvova : those wlio recovered from sickness often sacrificed a cock Lo Acscnkqjius. Socrates sui^ldenly remembers a neglected sacrifice ; or, possibly, he asks Crito to make an otiering in gratitude for his release from life. — |xt| d)x£X'qo-TjT€ (G. 25 4>. 28. oXi-yov SiaXiTTwv, after a little 'ichile : the same ])hrase is general (= at intervals) as used above, because there it is joined with the imper- fect Sico-Koiret. — Kttl 8s, i. e. Socrates. — ^o-tt|o-€v is active, and the meaning is, his eyes became fixed. — ^uve'Xape, closed. — t»v t6t€ . . . dpio-rov, the best of his time wliom we knew. HERODOTUS. The chief events of the great Persian Wars are the capture of Eu- boea and the battle of Marathon, b. c. 490 ; the defence of Thermo- pylae and the sea-fights at Artemisium and Salamis, b. c. 480 ; and the battles of Plataea and Mycale in the following year. The narrative of these events makes the most interesting and important part of the History composed by Herodotus in the generation immediately fol- lowing. Herodotus was born at Halicarnassus, one of the Doric cities on the western coast of Asia Minor, about the year 484 b. c. In his manhood lie travelled extensively in Asia, Egypt, and Greece, a keen, intelligent, and accurate observer. His history is one of the earliest, and is much the most curious and interesting, of our sources of knowh 106 HERODOTUS. edge as to the countries, people, customs, history, local politics, and family traditions of the century before his own day. It is in nine Books, named for the nine Muses. It is full of illustrations of the re- ligious beliefs, omens, oracles, customs, and feelings of the time. The conflict between Asia and Europe appears in Herodotus as part of a great drama, in which the Argonautic expedition and the Trojan war had been successive acts, which was watched at every point and guided by the manifest direction of the Gods ; while in the earlier parts of his History he is constantly tracing proofs of that divine judgment, which humbles the pride and punishes the crimes of men. Asia Minor, with the Greek colonies on its western coast, had been added to the Persian dominions by Cyrus the Great, who conquered Croesus, king of Lydia, b. c. 546. About the year b. c, 500, the Ionic cities, with Miletus at their head, revolted against the Persian rule ; and, with the help of allies from Greece, especially the Athenians, captured and burned the Lydian capital, Sardis. The war continued about six years, and ended in a complete Persian victory. The Ionic city of Miletus was captured and reduced to slavery, to the pas- sionate grief of its generous allies in Athens. But the attention of the Persians had been drawn to the free states and islands towards the west, and these hostilities led the way to their two formidable in- vasions. Meanwhile the tyrant Hippias, son of Pisistratus, had been driven from Athens (b.c. 510), and had taken refuge at the Persian court. He was now a feeble old man ; but his hate of the Athe- nians and desire of revenge made him eager to serve the invader, whom he accompanied himself to the plain of Marathon. Although Herodotus was a Dorian by birth, he wrote his History in Ionic Greek. His intercourse with the Ionic cities in his imme- diate neighborhood must have made him familiar with their speech, even if we reject the account given by Suidas of his long residence as an exile in the Ionic island of Samos. But he probably chose the Ionic dialect chiefly because it had been used by the historians or an- nalists who preceded him. The dialect of Herodotus is known as the New Ionic, which, where it differs from the Attic, is very similar to the Old Ionic of Homer. Its general peculiarities should be learnt by the beginner from the grammar.* Others will be seen in the Lexicon ; as the use of k for tt in kchs, okcos, Kore, &c., for ttSSs, oirois, Trdre, &c., and the interchange of aspirates in ivOavra, ivOevrcv, KiBoiv, for iv- Tuvda, evTciiBevy ;j(iT&)y. The chief peculiarity in syntax is the use of * See G. Introduction, pp. 1 and 2 ; §§ 30 ; 39 ; 44 ; 59 ; 67, Note 1 ; 70 ; Notes to 76-86; §§119; 120; 126; Notes to 127; see also §§140, Note 4; 148, Note 4. Much of tlie detail in the notes can be learnt by practice while reading. N HERODOTUS. 107 rhe forms oftho article bef^inninj]fwith r as rolativp pronouns (G. 140 N. 4), whicli must be kept constantly in mind. The story of the Persian Wars is begun in the sixth book of He- rodotus, and is continued in the three followinjj^ books. The extrac-ls here given include the battle of Marathon and the battles of Ther- mopylae, Artemisium, and Salamis, and end with the retreat of Xerxos to Asia after his defeat at Salamis. They begin with VI. 48, to which 7. 105 is prefixed by way of introduction. I. Page 112. — 1. pao-iXe'i, uncontracted form for jSacriXet (G. .53, 3). — ws, ^ohcn. — 2dp8rs = SdpScis (G. 53, 1, n. 3), accus. phn-al. — 'Iwvwv . . . ■iroiT]crdfJL€vov, making no account of the lonians. — jjL€Td Be, hut uftencanls (G. 191, X. 2). — TTvOojJievov, like tos eirv0€TO above. — cl'pecrQai, used to ask, iiii[)erfect infinitive (G. 203, N. 1). — aTreivat for d(|)e£vai (v. d(f>LT]|xi : G. 17, 1, N.), let firj. — jiiv for avrov (G. 79, 1, N. 4), i. e. the arrow. — pdXXovra, as he let it Jiij (G. 204). — cK^eyeVGai, infinitive for optative in a wish (G. 270), he it granted. — Trpo(rTd|ai depends on Xc'-ycrat (third line). — €S Tpfs, thrice. — eKdo-Tore, i. e. every day at supper. — |xe'(xv€o (lor jic'p.- VT](ro), as if from a present (i€|xvo|iai : the form (xejivT) is found in Homer. 2. |i€Td 8^ TovTO : Darius had sent an army and a fleet in 492 b. c, un- der his son-in-law Mardonius, to subdue Eretria and Athens, reducing the Greek populations on the way. Some, including the Macedonians, were subdued by the army; but as the fleet beat about Mount Athos, "there fell on them a north wind, great and ungovernable, which treated them very roughly, dashing many of the ships against Athos ; three hundred of them are said to have perished, and more than twenty thousand men. And as this sea about Athos is most full of monsters, inany were seized and devo;.red by them, and some were crushed against the rocks ; and some could not swim and so Avere lost ; and some j)erished with cold. So then fared that fleet." (Hdt. VI. 44.) After some successes in the south of Thrace, Mardonius returned to Asia. — 6 ti 'i\o\.(v, indirect (piestion. — KOT€pa = iroTcpov. — IwvTw = lavTw. — iKouvTO (G. 233). — Kai Sf| Kai, lit. and moreover also, an emphatic formula very connnon in Hdt. Here it stands for the usual Kai in the expression &XXot re . . . Kai. — io-i ^xovras, aiming a Mow at tJiem (as English, ^'Jiave at them"). Page 113. — tos . . . oTpaTevwvTai, so as to join the Persians in march- ing upon them. The jealousy thus roused threatened a war Avhich would 108 HERODOTUS. S have divided and weakened Greece : it was composed in season, and the men of Aegina fought bravely against tlie Persians at Salamis and Phitaea. — TO, ireiroiTiKOiev, ivhat [as the Atiienians said] they had do/w (G. 248, 4, last ex.). — trvvfjiTTo : the active form o-vvd-n-TeLv irdXejiov (cf. o-wdirrcLV ixax^iv in § 12, to join battle), means, to engage in war. The hostility be- tween Aegina and Athens is traced by Herodotus to the following circum- stance : In time of famine, the Epidaurians had brought two statues of sacred olive-wood from Athens, paying therefor a yearly service at the shrine of Erechtheus. After these had for many years been effectual to avert the barrenness of the land, they were stolen by Aeginetans, colo- nists of Epidaurus, and the tribute ceased. The Athenians then sent to demand it at Aegina ; but, while they were attempting to drag away the sacred statues, a violent storm burst forth, with an earthquake, so that their whole expedition, struck with frenzy, fell upon one another and perished, except one man who fled to tell the tale. 4. ftJo-Tc is used with the participle by Hdt. in the same sense as &tc in Attic (G. 277, N. 2 J); not in the sense of cos. — neio-io-TpariSewv, i, e. Hip- pias and his household. Pisistratus, the father of Hippias, became tyrant at Athens B. c. 560. Hippias was expelled and the democracy restored B, c. 510, twenty years before the battle of Marathon. — irpoo-KarT] (xevtov = irpocKaOiiixevwv. — ravTTjs . . . 7rpo9dcrtos, adhering to this 2)urpose. — 'EXXdcos, partitive genitive with tcvs jxi^ Sovras. — €pv£a, in apposition with CTpaT-q-yovs. Here follows the expedition of the fleet against the Grecian islands, and the capture of Eretria, in Euboea, the inhabitants of which were colonized by Darius eastward of the Persian Gulf. 5. Is T^v 'Attiki^v : Eretria was opposite the northern point of Attica, across the strait, which is here about Ave miles wide. — Karep-yovTes = Ka9- €ip70VT€s, hemming in the Athenians greatly : the word is doubtful. — 8o;'C£ovT€s . . . rd, expecting to do the same by the Athenians, as, d-c. (G. 165). — Kal . . . -ydp : here the separate force of these particles can be seen, aiid . . . for. Generally, however, Kal -ydp means simply for surely (more em- phatic than 7dp alone), the original ellipsis of a clause with Kai being for- gotten. — 6 MapaGwv : "the plain of Marathon is about six miles from north to south, and of varying A\ddth, having the eastern declivities of Pentelicus on the west, and the sea oil the east." Felton. It is about twenty miles northeast from Athens, and fifteen southeast from Eretria. — IvtirirsGo-at, i. e. for cavalry Tnovements. — KaTTj-yeero = KaGri-yciTO. — 0tv«v. — dvarq — tvdxTj, ninth. It is supposed that in this particular month occurred tlie Carneia, the great Dorian festival in honor of Apollo, lasting from the seventh to the fifteenth (i. e. till the full moon), during which no Dorian might bear arms. It occurred generally in August, but this year early in September. — p.f| ov (G. 283, 7, Rem.) . . . tov kvkXov, ivhile the moon's disk was not yet full. 9. oT>v€uvTi0T]vat TTJ [I'qTpi : this he understood to mean, that he should sleep in the grave in his native land. — 7T]paids, in his old age. — KareX- fiiiv (G. 138, N. 8). 10. TOVTO p.€v . . . TOVTO Zi (G. 148, X. 4). — dire'pT]oT£'pwv, both sides choosing them umjnrcs. — oiJpitrav for oapio-av, v. 6pi^«. — Idv . . . reXeeiv, that the Thcbans should leave at liberty (edv) those of the Boeotians who were unwilling to belong to tlie Boeotian league, which was under the exclusive control of Thebes. 13. lireOiiKavTO (G. 110, III. 1, N. 1). — €v), by attrac- tion and assimilation (G. 154, n.) for tmv d"ya0»v (G. 181, N.) d KaWXe^ou HKKODOTUS. Ill I 16. (JL€TcL 8e (G. 191, N. 2). — irpuTavT]tT] tt^s Tui/pr^S, cnmTn/ivd for the day, which i)a«sod in rototion tlirougli the whole buind of ten giMiemls : as one general belonged to each tribe, it is likely that the same order was fol- lowed here as in the ordinary succession of the tribes in the irpirravtia I which Avas determined annually by lot (see note on § 17, below, and on I Xen. Mem. § 18). — SeKofxevos = Stxopevos. — ou . . . kw = ov . . . irw, not yet. — irpiv, until (G. 240, 1). Page 11§. — 17. to't€, &c.: the right wing was the po.st of honor, as being most perilous, that side being unprotected by the shield ; it was , anciently assigned to the king. — ws i\{^\.^^iovTO, in order, as thrij were I numbered; see note on § 16, above. — d-rrb ravTi^s . . . i SitTe'raKTo, impersonal (see G. 188, 3, second ex.) — direC- 0Tj{T](xt), ivere alloioed to advance (lit. let go or sent forth) "like racers in the course" (Stein). — |iaviT]v . . . 6'7r€'4>epov, they imputed mad- ness: in fact, only the admirable training of the Athenians saved them from being thrown into disorder, by which they must have perished. — tirirov (fern.), cavalry. — dve'orxovTO ope'ovrts, endured, to behold. — ra.vTr\v 4or8T]p.evovs, wearing it (a peculiar word: G. 164; 197, 1, N. 2). — Ttws, till then. — oPos aKovo-at (G. 261, 2, N.), 19. (iaxc|JL£v«v, genitive absolute denoting time, ichile they fought. — TO n€(rov (G. 160, 1), at the centre, like Kara tovto cvikwv just below. — T^, where. — 2dKat : the.se were Scythian boAvmen, serving probably as mariners in the fleet, and efficient in land service. — eTerdxaTo — rera- Y(i€'voi fjcrav. — pii^avTes, breaking through. Page 119. — 'iXdo-Ta)v). — tt|v X^'^P^ i^- 1^7, 1, N. 2). 21. c|avaKpovo-d|J.€VOi, backing water. — d-rriKoixevoi (G. 279, 4). — airi-q, &c., an accusation became current {'ifr\i.) tluit they planned this hy con- trivance of the Alcmaeonidae : this was a powerful family in Athens, at feud with Miltiades, — the same to which, in the next generation, Pericles "belonged. — dvaSe'^ai do-n-t8a, displayed a shield (G. 203) : this depends on the idea of saying in cXtvt\. This shield, " discernible from its polished surface afar off, was seen held aloft upon some high point of Attica, — per- haps on the summit of Mount Pentelicus. ... A little less (uiickncss on 112 HERODOTUS. \ the part of ^filtiades in deciphering the trea.sona"ble signal and giving the instant order of march, — a little less energj' on the part of the Athenian cicLzens in superadding a fatiguing march to a no less fatiguing combat, — and the Persians, \viih. the partisans of Hippias, might have ueen found in possession of Athens. . . . Nothing could have rescued her, except that decisive and iustantaneotis attack -which Miltiades so emphatically urged." Grote. 22. iro5«v (G. 168, N. 3), genitive following Tdxtcrra, i. e. at the top of their spee^l. — ?aXT|pov, the old port of Athens (see map, and note on Xen. HelL p. 42) : at this time the Piraeus had not been fortified. 23. €p(i>, it hefell. Page 120. — TrXT)"ye'vTa, struck with sword or pike ; pX't]6€VTa, hit with arrow or javelin. — o-Kid^civ (G. 260, 2, n. 2). 24. tyjovTi'i . . . ovTft), r/uiking such hnste to reach Athens in time for the battle. — TpiTttioi, Oil the third Jxi.y from Sparta (i. e. two days after leav- ing Sparta). Plato says that they arrived the day after the battle. — 67iT|(ra(r0ai (v. Gedojiai). After the victory at Marathon, ^Miltiades procured an armament of sev- enty ships under his own command, for secret service, — which proved to be an attack on Paros, to revenge, says Herodotus, a private quarrel. He returned unsuccessful, and was impeached of treason by Xantliippus, father of Pericles. The penalty of death was commuted for a fine of fifty talents ; and before this was paid, he died of a wound or bniise received in his escape from Paros. Meanwliile, the Greeks were left in security and peace, and the next invasion, under Xerxes, was delayed for a peiiod of ten years. The date of the battle of Marathon, according to the most satisfao- tory calcuIaLions, is September 12, b. c. 490. The account of the battle i in Herodotus, although it is the best that we have, is very far from satis- P factory. We have no detailed description of the movements, no ac- count of the feelin? in Athens either before or after the victorv, no statement (even on conjecture', of the numbers engaged on either side. This silence on some points probably arose from the fact that '% the invasion of Xerxes was the chief object of interest in his history, I and the invasion of Darius was looked upon chiefly as introductory ' to this. But on other points, especially as to the numbers, we may safely presume that he is silent simply because he had no authentic ' I HERODOTUS. 113 information. He is very minute in giving the numbers of the slain, one of which at least (that of the one hundred and ninety-two Athe- nian?) he could have known from inscriptions. As to the number? of the Persians, hardly a gness can be made : they are variously stated by later historians from 600,000 to 110,000, which last is the esti- mate of Comehus Xepos. The same historian gives the number of Greeks as 10.000, including 9,000 Athenians and 1,000 Plataeans. Others give 10.000 Athenians and 1,000 Plataeans. If this estimate included only the heavy armed, and the usual addition is made for light armed, we shall make the whole Greek force consist of 20,000 or 22.000 men. (See Rawlinson, Appendix to Book VI.) Herodotus does not mention cavalry in the battle, although he states that the field of Marathon was selected by the Persians because it was excellent for cavalry movements (fpnnreZaai). We may suppose the cavalry to have been absent foraging on the day of the battle, which the Persians were not expecting (as Rawlinson suggests) ; or it may not yet have been landed, for some reason not given. At all events, no account is given of its re-embarkation, which would have been difficult after the defeat. By the view given in Blakesley's " Excursus,"' the landing at Mara- I thon was meant only for a lodgement. The region near held many par- f tisans of Hippias, who were also formidable in the city ; and if their expected movement had taken place, the Persians- might have landed ..eir cavalry, destroyed the httle army of the Greeks, and occupied the country at their leisure. This plan was foiled by the generalship of Miitiades, who, after the two armies had held each other several days in check, suddenly extended his wings, and struck his blow so promptly that the Persians were beaten by sheer surprise. They even drove the Athenian centre in rout, as Herodotus says, into the interior (fM^aoyaiav) ; the wings, alone, had fled in "panic'' flight, and perished in the marshes on the flanks, — the service rendered, at this crisis, by the god Pan. On the whole, the main force must have €ome off with small loss and in good order, the greatness of the vic- lory being exaggerated by the patriotic pride of the Greeks. Their ships lay moored, stem to the shore, and were easily got off, only BBTen of the whole fleet being taken or sunk. The battle was won, not by the mere superior valor of the Greeks, but by the .skill and energy of their commander, who for many days kept his little army fe from attack, in a well-chosen position, and fought when a longer ielay might have been fatal ; for the Persians were expecting a'dem- •nstration from the disloyal faction in Athens, which was prevented Duly by the promptness and completeness ol' his victory. 114 HEKODOTUa II. Page 120. — 1. Kexapa-yfie'vov, exasinraUd, lit. sharply cut: the same verb (xapdo-oro)) from which our own word character is derived. — 8€iv6- T€pa eiroCee, comparative of 8eivd Trotctv, to take (a tiling) ill, aegre ferre. Page 121. — eSoveero, was kept in commotion ( " din "). — «s . . . crpa- T£uo-o|i€v&)v, sUice tliey were to attack Greece : this phi-ase gives the reason of dpiCTTWV. 2. T€TdpTa> ?T€i, i. e. probably in the summer of b. c. 487. — Ka[iPv- cco) : Cambyses, son and successor of Cyrus the Great, had made Egypt a Persian province in 525 b. o. — |j,dXXov wpjxi^TO, was the more eager (lit. had been the more impelled). — {rT€XXo|JL€vov, about proceeding, i. e. getting ready his (ttoXos. — 7rai8cov : the dispute was between Xerxes and Arta- bazanes. Xerxes, though the younger, was son of Atossa, daughter of Cy. rus the Great, the queen of Darius. Through her he inherited his own claim of sovereignty, and she Avas now all-powerful at the Persian court. He had, besides, the claim of having been " born in the purxde," after Da- rius came to the throne, — Artabazanes being son of a former wife. — t|Y€- IxoviTjs, jirecedencc as to the succession. — ws 8«i depends on the idea of dcvianding vaguely implied in o-rdo-is eyiivi.ro. — ovtco refers back to diro- Ss'lavra : the meaning is, that after nominating a successor he should so set forth, i. e. he should not set forth until he had done this. — Trapa(rK€va^o- (icvov agrees with Aapeiov, which is subject of diroGaveiv. — o-vvi]V€iKe, it happened. 3. Kttl S^'pl"ns • Herodotus represents that Xerxes was at first indifferent to the expedition against Greece, but was urged to it by Mardonius (after- } wards slain at Plataea), who hoped to become satrap of Greece. In a royal council held after Egypt was subdued, Xerxes declared his intention to make the invasion by way of the Hellespont, and was supported by ]\[ar- donius, but dissuaded by his uncle Artabanus, his wisest counsellor, — who, however, yielded to the teri'or of a vision, which "threatened to burn out his eyes with hot irons " for his opposition to the will of destiny. He now "openly favored the expedition ; and so Xerxes gathered together his host, ransacking every corner of tlie continent." — eiri reo-o-gpa ^rea, four fall years, coimting from the reduction of Eg3'pt in b. c. 4^5. — 6.vo)i.ivi^ (v. dvw), advancing, i. e. in the course of the year. — X^'P^ H-^^^iXt) TrXriGios, with a mighty {hand of) force: with this use of X€ip cf. Laiin manus. — pose(l to a naval arnianicnt. tmros (iem. ), cavalry, " /wrse." — a|xa (G. 1^77, n. 1). — -yc^jvpas, see be- low,^ 10. 4. TOVTO [liv (G. 148, N. 4), here with no correlative toOto St. — ws im- plies that -Trpoo-TrTaio-tivTwv ^^ives the reason of Xerxes for digging tli'.- canal through AUios (G. 277, n. 2) : for irpovpas t,€vyvvvpav from iyz^vpovv above. — Pv^Xi'viiv, of papyrus: this plant was used by the Egyptians for ropes as well as for paper. — '4(rri . . . oprdSiot (G. 1.3.5, N. .5). 9. €iriK€iKV€onai) and Kareivat (v. Ka0LTj[xi). — iroTajJuu : the current, about three miles an hour, gives the Hellespont the aspect of a river. 116 HERODOTUS. 10. Tas 8^, the bridges. — v-rro, tender, as a support. — II-^koitcI tc Kct\ TpiiiKoo-tas : the upper bridge may have been made stronger (of three hun- dred and sixty vessels) to resist the greater force of the stream ; or it may have been at a broader part of the channel, which is here about a mile wide, (See Grote's note.) — tov p-ev . . . Kara poov, at right angles tvUh the Pontics, and in the line of the current of the Hellespont (to diminish the resistance). — I'va dvaKwxevT], that it [this arrangement of vessels] might case (i. e. by lifting) the strain on the tackle: dvaKa)x.€va) (kindred to dveyo)) means to hold up, with the idea of relieving or keeping quiet (see dvaKwx€v€X»v covtwv, genitive absolute : the indicative would be €'n-ive4>6Xd co-tiv, it is cloudy (G. 135, 2 ). — alGpiTjs (noun), in fair weather, is genitive of time (G. 179, 1). — TO 40€'Xoi (= t£ lOe'Xoi), to being relative used interroga- tively (G. 282, 1). — irpoSeKTopa, verbal of irpoSeLKVvjJtt, that which desig- nates or for eshoivs. Page 125. — 13. dvani|, i. e. not divided into separate bodies, as they marched according to cities or provinces. — SieXeXeiirTO, impersonal. — oStoi, these, Avho marched in advance. — irpor^'yevvTO, i. e. led the part of the army which accompanied the king ; opposed to ouroi, — Karsa Tpe\}/avT€S, this was a mark of respect to the king, who followed them. — dpp.a Aids : by Zeus Hdt. means the chief God of the Persians, Auramazda or Ormuzd. ^ HERODOTUS. 117 14. X070S, dioice or fancy. — Kara vojjlov, i. e. with point upward. — oStos, the ten thousand just mentioned, — poids, 2Jomeijramtt€S, probaldy as sacred emblems. — dvTi Qov6p6s, jealous, i. e. lest man should vie with him in blessedness. 18. Twv8' kyu) vjxecov XPl^t^^j loanting this (G. 148, N. 1) of you: so Stojiat occasionally takes two genitives, instead of the common construc- tion (G. 172, N. 1). — |vvbv . . . (TTreviSeTai, for this which ice are seeking is for the good of all in common: the construction being tovto -yo-p ov oi "ypap-ixaTio-Tat : these lists, it has been thought, may have fallen into the hands of the Greeks, and been the authority for the account of Hdt. (see Rawlinson). — 6(rov t€ reo-o-apa, about four ; ri being used by Hdt. after 8(ros, as it is even in Attic Greek after otos, able (G. 151, N. 4). — dv€Kwx€vov (v. kv(x.K(ayjLV(a). See I. § 22. Page 130* — IvTos, between, governs both irpwpewv and aiYiaXov. 25. Tovs . . • Ip.'n'oSwv, whoever came in his way. — €s irdv KaKov, into all sorts of distress. — dvao-Taroi e-y^vovTo, lost house a.nd home. — 6kov ( = 8irov), at which time. — 0a(rbitri|ii), sent off. — 0'pn^ 8^ TTj . . . olKtjfic'vr), and [I mean] Therma which w niltuited, d:c. The account of the march of Xerxes from Doriscus (§ 25) to Acanthus (§ 27), wliich is chiefly descriptive, is here omitted. Acanthus is y.ist northwest of the Isthmus of Mount Athos, through which the canal (§4) had been dug by order of Xerxes. Here therefore, as is stated in § 27, the king separated from his fleet, sending it through the canal and round the two western capes of Chalcidice to the head of the Gulf of Therma. The only account given by Herodotus of the passage of the fleet through the canal is in the words (VII. 122), oiGle'irXwo-c ttjv Stwpvx^c, ri\v iv tu» "A0a> •y6vo|xevT]v. The fleet remained at Therma until its (k'parture for the coast of Thessaly (p. 137, § 5). Meanwhile Xerxes marched wdth his army across Chalcidice, from Acan- thus to Therma. On the way (according to Hdt. VII. 125) the camels which carried the provisions were attacked by lions (?). On reaching Therma, they encamped on tlie shore of the Gulf, the camp extending from Therma to the mouth of the Haliacmon on the western coast. South of this river and north of Mount Olympus was Pieria, celebrated as the birthplace and the home of the nine Muses. In this region Xerxes remained (§ 28), until he began his march of eleven or twelve days to Thermopylae (p. 140, § 13). 28. KTipuKes: see p. 122, § 7. — Keivoi (= Kevot), empty-handed. Page 131. — ^TttfAov opKiov: cf. Latin ferire foedus. — Karao-ravTcov €§, having come into (i. e. being in) a good condition. — o-(j>t (G. 184, 3, x. 4). — 8€KaT£i)crai (causal) depends on 6pKiov tl^e, as if it were they took an oath to, cC-c. (G. 271). 29. Aapeiov irc'^xl/avros : see p. 112, § 2. — oi [le'v, the Athenians. — TO pdpaGpov, the pit : this was a deep hole at Athens, like a well, into which the dead bodies of executed criminals (and sometimes even living criminals) were cast, iron hooks in the sides tearing the body to pieces as it fell Miltiades is snid to have counselled this act, wishing to com- mit the city to inexpiable hostility against Persia. — o-vvt|V6ik€ (v. o-vji- <}>lpa)) -y^vfo-Oai, chanced to befall. — dveBeX-qTov, lit. unicclcome, belongs to 5 Ti. — In later times it w'as believed that the misfortunes of Miltiades were the retribution of this impiety. In Sparta, the wrath of the heio Talthybius, herald of Agamemnon, fell upon the state, and would not be ap])eased until two noble Spartans had offered themselves in expiation, and surrendered themselves to the Persians ; Xerxes, however, generously spared their lives. But their sons, when proceeding as Spartan envoys to Persia, during the Peloponnesian War, were captured by the Athenians and put to death. Then at length, sixty years after it was committed, the crime against the ambassadors of Darius was atoned. 30. KaricTo, was sent f/rth. — oihlv ireio-oiwvot &X°f ^) likely to suffer no harm.. 120 HERODOTUS. 31. I^ep-yofiai, I am constrained. Herodotus is writing some fifty years after the Persian wars, when Athens was unpopular in consequence of the extent of her empire. Page 133. — lireipuvTO avTievfievoi, tvotild have attemjytcd opposition: in Hdt. Tr€ipdop.aL takes the participle like the verbs mentioned in G. 279, 4, N. — f|VTto{iTo and l-yi-yvcro both refer to past time, like eireipcSvTO &.v above (G. 222). — el Kal iroWaL, i. e. no unaiter how tnany. — KiOwves (Ionic for x^Toives), an unusual expression for walls: Hdt. once calls a wall a GwpT]! (1. 181), and Demades the orator uses ecr0T]Ta tt]s ircXews in the same sense. (Kriiger. ) Compare the English curtain of a fortress. — €Xt]Xqp,€voi 8ia, extended across. — irpoSoGe'vTes &v . . . ejj.ovvw6T](rav : &v belongs to the verb [not to the participle). So below, in [xovvwOevTcs dv . . . dtre'Oavov : in § 32, opeovrcs fi.v . . . &v cxp'HO-avTo, we find &v repeated on account of the length of the sentence, as it might have been in the two other cases. (See G. 212, 2 ; and also Greek Moods and Tenses, § 42, 3, Note 1). 32. irpb Tov, beforehand (G. 143, 2). — Pao-iXc'os liriKpaTcovTos, prot- asis to ■fjv &v, = el pacriXeus lireKparee (G. 226, 1). — ixv tis Xe-ywv : dv belongs to djAaprdvoi. : see last note on § 31, above. — toOto to 'EXXt]vikov (accusative after e"y£ipavTes) — toiitovs tows "EXXTjvas. Page 133. — 33. The oracles are in hexameter verse (G. 295, 4), and the language is generally an imitation of the Homeric ; the constructions are often confused, as would be expected from the fact that the verses were (or purported to be) spoken under the inspiration of the moment. (1.) jjjcvY* is addressed to the whole people represented by the messengers, as if it were but one person. — go-xara "yai-qs, to the ends of the earth (G, 162). (2.) 8a)|i,aTa and KdpT]va are governed by XiircSv. — rpoxoei- bsos refers to the walls of Athens, which made an irregular circuit around the Acropolis or citadel. (3.) ^jiireSov (as adverb), firm, in its jylace. (4.) }ie'ott (G. 138, n. 8). — <3va^ {-= Ck for an army, and not a general" ; so Gelo stood ready to submit if the I'criiaiis were victorious. He afterwards claimed, however, that he would have helped the Greeks hut for the emharrassment of a war with llamilcar of Carthage, Coicyra promised lielp, hut kept back her fleet (under pretence of iiead winds) till the crisis was past. The Cretans refused to assist, having once suffered calamity from Minos (who had perished in his j)ursuit of Dae- dalus) for the aid given by Idomeneus in the Trojan war. And the Thea- salians submitted, reluctantly, to overwhelming force. III. Page 136. — 1. "Ta ( = l3)> ^''^^^<^ (""^ what region). — iv oI'okti xcipoi- cri, on what sort of ground. — ka-^oKi\v, i. e. from Thessaly into Central Greece. — tt]s €S ©to-o-aXCav, i. e. the pass of Tempe, at the mouth of the Peneius. Herodotus gives three reasons why the pass of Thermopylae was preferred : the second (Kal ^la), that it was single, refers to the Persians having entered Thessaly by another route, and not by Tempe as was ex- pected ; and to justify the choice on this ground, he mentions the igno- rance of the Greeks as to the mountain pass, tt|V drpairov, by which Thermopylae was finally turned. — 'Io-TiaiiiTt8os, the territory of Histiaea (afterwards Oreus) in the north of Euboea. (For the bearing of these places, see a map of Greece. ) This position was chosen to prevent the Per- sian fleet from taking the flank or rear of their force at Thermopylae. 2. TOvTo (16V, TO *ApT€|Ai(riov, first, as to Arteivisium : tovto p.€V cor- responds to T| 8^ aS . . . ^o-oSos (i. e. tlie pass of Thermopylae) below. — 4k . . . 0pT]iKtcTj, after (coming from) the Thracian sea. — o-vvd"y€Tai (sc. to 'rre'Xa-yos) es . • . tov irdpov, it (the sea) contracts into the strait, d-c. — €k tou ylae at the end of the volume. Page 137. — 3. to irpbs eo-ircpTis (G. 160, 2), towards the west: in fact, more nearly towards the south ; Hdt. thought of the coast as lying from north to south. — yy^r^av^, caldrmis : of these there are two, en- closed in masonry. The hot springs of Thermopylae are salt, and of the 12-1: HERODOTUS. temperature of 100° Fahr. — 'HpaKXeos : it was said that these springs were created miraculously that Hercules might have a warm bath after one of his labors. — ttjv AloXioa, tlic Aeolian land, the more ancient name of Thessaly. This irruption of The.ssalians from Epirus is one of the earliest movements mentioned in the traditions of the race afterwards called Hel- lenic. Thucydides (I. 12) speaks of the migration of Boeotians from Ame in Thessaly into the land afterwards called Boeotia, a result of this Thes- salian migration ; and he assigns the sixtieth year after the capture of Troy as its date. — lirf]Kav, conducted (by trenches). — cos ti,v : Homer and Hdt. sometimes used (os £Lv and Sirws &v with the optative, as all writers do with the subjunctive, without affecting the sense (G. 216, 1, N. 2). Here the &v belongs to the particle, not to the verb (G. 207, 2) ; in Attic Greek, such an dv would belong to the verb and form an apodosis. 4. €V IIiepiT) : see note on II. § 27, above. — 8iaXv3evT€s €K tov 'Io-Ojaov, hrcaking up [at, and departing] from the Isthnms. Page 13§. — 5. I0ii SKidGov (G. 182, 2). — Tpoi^iivtii : this ship was captured by the Persians, who (as Hdt. adds) "took the handsomest man on board, and sacrificed him at the ship's prow," reckoning it a good omen, — the more so as the man's name was Leon. The two other triremes were taken ; but the crew of the Athenian ship escaped. On hearing of this ad- vance of the Persian fleet, the Greeks left their anchorage at Artemisium, and retreated to Chalcis on the western coast of Euboea. 6. irepl TO tp\i.a, iqmn the reef : this still lies in the mid-channel. — KOjXLO-av'fts, having brought it (the column) for this ]Hirpose. — KaOapov, removed, i. e. by being made haruiless. — ^vBcKa T||jL€pas : see note on II, § 27, above. — iravtifiepov irXwovrts : the distance is about 100 miles. — Tf)s Ma-yv^crC-qs X^pris, possessive genitive with the following accusa- tives. — cTTparos, the whole armament (army and navy). In the estimate which follows (VII. 184-187, here omitted), Herodotus makes the whole Persian armament, including army and navy, before the battle of Thermoiiylae and before the storm, to consist of 2,641,610 men. To the number of 1,700,000 foot-soldiers counted in the review at Doriscus (see above, II, § 23), he now adds 80,000 for the cavalry, 517,610 for the crews and marines of the fleet, 20,000 for Arabs with camels and Libyans with chariots, and lastly 324,000 for the land and sea forces furnished by the Thracians, ilacedonians, and Thessalians, whom Xerxes had pressed into his service since he entered Europe (see II. § 25). This immense total of 2,641,610 Herodotus propo:,es to double, to include all the non- combatants (attendants, crews of corn- vessels, and camp-followers), giving a grand total for the entire host of 5,283,220 I Rawlinson, on various grounds, reduces the estimates for the military force to about 1,500,000, taking no account of the still greater exaggerations in the number of non- combatants. "Of all these myriads," says Herodotus, "there was not one who for beauty and stature better deserved to hold this vast power than Xerxes himself." HKRODOTUS. 125 7. irp«JKpo(rpear- aiice of a tJieatre, Kpdoro-ai "yap at KXip,aK€s. This means the seats of the Greek theatre, which wave steps like those of a modern circus ; and we may refer KXip.aKT)8dv ( = TrpoKpooro-ai) to the general api)earance of the ships ooooooooo from the sea, which, if they were ar- oooooooo IP i\-i.i£ ooooooo ranged ^ror example) as in the ngure, mi£povTa, leading (Pagasae being at the head of the bay, the Gulf of Volo). — evr* . . . ^irXeov, i. e. on the Argonautic expedition, to Kwas being the famous Golden Fleece. — 'A€- Tai, Jjjhetae, or place of departure, from dc{)ir,(jLt (through d<|>€TOs) in its neuter sense seen in d^r\b andfloio of the tide, which is seldom suf- ficient to be noticed in the Mediterranean. — IdvTt (G. 184, 5). — Pot]06-j ovTa, as an aid: the future is more common in this sense (G. 277, 3). — Kaio|i€v<{), when he burnt himself o\\ Mount Oeta. — d'n-o<}>avf]vai (G. 203). 15. KttT* d, at lohich = where, referring to TavTTj (where if would have] been more regular). — 8io"xiXia . . . wXeGpa, 22,000 plethra, i. e. in sur-j face : the irXiGpov is a long measure of 100 (Greek) feet in length, or a square measure of 10,000 square feet ; the Trachinian plain, therefore,! must have contained nearly 8 square miles. 16. 'Ao-«irov, not to be confounded with the Boeotian Asopus (see above, 1. § 13). ^i 11 HERODOTUS. lL>7 Page 142. — 'A|X(})iKTi)0(ri, i. e. for the Amphictyonic Council, which met twice in each year, once at Theniioitylae and once at Dt-lplji. The •word 'Ap.(|)iKTiiov€s (the same as d|i<|>iKTiov€s) originally meant 7u:iafihi>rs, and shows the origin of tliis aiul other similar assemblies. The hero Amphictyon, whose temjde is here mentioned, was piohahly invented to connect the fonndation of this famous council with the Greek mythology. 17. 0£p}io-irvXo.t, from the hot .springs. — ^ep6vro)v (like txovTwvjnst hefore it), extendimj : see note on § 12, above. — to eirl ... Tjirtipov (Ct. 160), as rcrjards wluit was on this continent (Greece) : see above, § 3. 18. Too-ovTot |Ji€v, i. e. the 2120 jnst mentioned. 19. TJKoiev represents -flKoixev of the direct discourse (G. 200, N. 3). — ov ^dp Oeov dva.\. : the indirect discourse changes here from the optativi* to the infinitive (G. 246). — tw (= €LXtiv . . . irco-eiv dv, ought to fall : dv may belong to ocjieiXetv ( = 6t|)€^Xoi dv), it icould he his due to fall ; or it may belong to irco-ctv (ircoroi dv), it is his due that he shonld fall (if he should test his fortune). In the former case it is very irregular in its position ; in the latter, in its construction. (See Greek Moods and Tenses, § 42, 2, N. ; § 41, N. 4. ) Page 143. — 20. Hdt. honors Leonidas, the king of Sparta who he- longed to the elder branch of the royal family, by giving his genealogy through the line of Spartan kings up to Aristodemus, the great-great- gi-andson of Hercules, one of the semi-fabulous Heraclidae who led the Do- rian invasion of Peloponnesus. The twin sons of Aristodemus — Emys- thenes and Procles — founded the two lines of Spartan kings. (See Smith's larger History of Greece, Chap. IV.) 21. ^po-evos "yovov (G. 180, 1,N. 2): Leonidas hecame king in 491 B. o. — dyjt, i. e. in marriage. — tovs KaTeo-TecSras, the establisJicd number of 300, this being the regular body-guard of a Spartan king ; Leonidas, however, knowing the desperate nature of the present undertaking, instead of taking youths, as usual, now took only those who had sons living, tliat no family might become extinct. o 22. Kanryop-qTo, impersonal (G. 134, N. 2), it had been charged against them, jjLTjSi^eiv being the subject. — ctre {\.€pd[xcvoi, imjMuously. — lirea-TJio-av, cctme u}) to succeed them (Itti-). — Kaiirep (G. 277, n. 1 h). Page 146. — ttoXXoI jx€v dvOpwrroi, oXi-yoi 8* &v^pis, many people, but few men. 29. rpTix/cos irepieiTrovTO, 7cere rotighly handled: ircpiciTeiv = to folloio round, to tend, to treat, d'C. — lK8e|dfi.€voi, succeeding : see note on § 2, above. — dOavdrovs, Immortals : this body of 10,000 picked Persians were so called because the vacancies in their ranks were immediately filled, so that the number always remained the same (Hdt. VII. So). — Karep^ao-d- |X€voi, sc. TOvs"EXXT]vas. — ov8ev irXe'ov l^ipovro, gained no more: see be- low, § 32, |X€"ya ti o'i'o-€o-0ai. 30. dXXa Tc . . . KaC, showing, both in other ways, and especially [in this]. — €|€7ria-Td|X€voi, used (like an infinitive) with diroSeiKyvfievoi, show- ing that they thoroughly {k^-) understood how to fight, cC-c. (G. 2S0). — 8k«s €VTp€\|f€iav (G. 233). — ov in the iterative con- struction (G. 206), not in apodosis. — KaTaXa[JLJ3avdp.£voi, iclien they wer^ overtaken (in their pretended flight), — clvai (G. 265). — ISuvearo (G. 126, 5 ; 119, 3), imperfect for eSvvavro. 31. dvaSpafAttv, lea-pt. "With the grave Orientals, nothing could so completely indicate an all-engrossing feeling of fear or horror as a gesture of this kind." Blakesley. — KaTaT€Tp«(jLaTio-6ai, indirect discourse with HEUODOrUS. 129 i0€ip£, brought destruction vpon. — IluXa^opwv, a portion of the delegates to the ATiiphictyonic council were so called. The meeting of the council wa.s called IlvXaia from IliiXai (see note on § IG, above), even when it met at Delphi. 33. XlvXa-yopoi : there is also a form UuXa-yopai. — ttclvtws kov . . . iruOdfievoL, having certninly gained the most accitratc knowledge. Many Dames were current of persons said to have betrayed the pass to Xerxes ; probably it may have been made known by more than one, in a region wliero many favored the invasion, and many iruDre were in terror of the invader. — TovTO 8€, and secondly. — el . . . a>p,tXT]Ka)s cI't], if he, should have lutd much to do ivith the region, i. e. as a consequence of having luid much to do with it (G. 202, 2) : for the force of the rare perfect optative, see Greelc Moods and Tenses, § 18, 1, with Note. 34. -fipeo-e (v. dp cVkco). — twv eo-TpaTT^'yK (see note on § 20). — copp-earo (G. 119, 3), for wppr|VTO. — irepl Xux.vwv d4>ds, about lamplight. Page 148. — t6t€ (see note on § 3, above). — iv o-kcttt) tov iroXep-ou, sheltered from the loar (G. 167, 3). — €K . . . xp'HfT'q, at so remote a jjcriod (see G. 191, N. 6) had it (the path) been shoicii by tlic Malians (G. 188, 3) to be a pernicious thing : ovZlv yjp-r\(Trr\ (commonly ovSev xp-qo-ipos), of no good, is a euphemism for bad : these words are sometimes understood to refer to the pass of Thermopylae itself (eo-poXi^v), and to mean that tlie Malians had so long ago shown the jmss to be useless. 35. MeXdnirvYov : this was an epithet of Hercules, implying manli- ness and strength. — KepKWTrwv : these Cercopes were droll, mischievous dwarfs, who appear often in the stories of Hercules, sometimes amusing and sometimes tormenting the hero. In the local legend of Thermopylae, they appear as footpads lurking about the pass (hence their seats, ?8pas, at the narrowest place), wdiere they steal the arms of Hercules while he is sleep- ing. Hercules seizes two of them and ties them to a pole, which he throws over his shoulders and walks away with them. They have been warned by their mother to beware of the McXapirvyos ; and on seeing this character- istic of Hercules as they are swinging behind him, they make such sport of him that finally he too begins to laugh at their jokes and releases them. A bas-relief taken from a temple at Selinus in Sicily represents Herrules carrying the two Cercopes on his shoulders. The stone called MeXdpiru-yos probably had some imnglnary resemblance to the sleeping Hercules. 36. TO, Olraitiiv : the mountain (usually called Callidromus) over which the path led forms a part of the Thessalian range of Oeta : the words iy 8£|iT] refer to the march southward and eastward after crossing the Asopus. — pv6p,evoi, keeping guard (as protectors). — 4>povp€ovTes, guarding (as sentinels). — t| Karw eo-poXri (G. 141, N. 3), i. e. Thermopylae itself. — im-o8€|d|JLevoi, having pledged themselves (or given a promise) to Leonidas. 130 HERODOTUS. ^ 37. dvaPeSrjKOTas (G. 280). — wSe, as follovs, belongs to 'i^iaQov. — iveSvvov . . . €v8uo;x€'vcvs (G. 199, K. 1) : as they were putting on their own armor, the middle is more exact. — oL j3dppapct is subject of cYe'vovTO. — 4)av-rja-€(rOai (G. 203, N. 2). 38. p.'j . . . ^(U)o-t, lest tJicy might prove to he (G. 218 ; 21G, 2). Page 149. — 4)ev(YovT€s (G. 279, 4, n.). — OipX'h^, originalhj, i. e. on purpose to attack them. — irapea-KevdSaro (G. 108, 4, I.). — ot 8c' refers to Ils'po-ai, the subject of the j)receding clause : this is not an Attic usage (G. 143, 1). 39. TiOL (G. 55, N. 1). — cTT^, besides (G. 191, N. 2). — oStol, the diviner and the deserters. — oiSk ^wv, forbade. 40. ovK ^x^tv (G. 203, N. 1), depends on Xiyertxi, "hy a change of con- struction (G. 260, 2, N. 1). — opx^iv : see § 38, above ; 6j^xi\v may often be translated at all, like Latin omnino. — ttj yviii\i.v^ TrXelo-Tos eljit, I am most strongly inclined to the opinion: so ttoXtjs cIjai (see Liddell and Scott). — KeXcvo-ai (G. 203) depends on the phrase rfj 7vw[xt| irXtio-Tos €l|xl. — avTjS, intensive. — ^X^i-v (G. 203, N. 1). — IXeiireTO, awaited. — ovk €|r,X€t- s dY^e'XXot depends on the past tense eliretv (G. 203 ; 201, N. 2). — cl . . . 2o-oiTO represents el ?o-Tat in the direct form (G. 221, n.), if it was to he (not if it slwuld be). 51. avTou Tavrfj ttj ircp ^irso-ov, there (i. e. at Thermopylae), on the spot where they fell. — a-^L refers to the Spartans and Thespians. — T-pdrepov 4^ . . . ol'X€o-9ai, like irplv ■}] in § 49 : the subject of otx^trGai is tous o-vp,- Hdxo^s understood, which is also implied (in the genitive) after tols irpd- Tcpov TgXevT'^crao-i. — ciriYeYpairTai. : this verb ajiplies especially to in- scriptions, properly called eTrt'ypdfxjiaTa (see below, after the inscriptions). Page 153. — IleXoirovvdo-ou : the Doric form, with d for t] (G. 30, 1). In the preceding verse, TaSe and TpidKoo-tais are sometimes substituted (on conjecture) for the Ionic forms of the 3ISS., Avhich can hardly be correct. — XiXidSes T€Top€s: the number who fought (ep.dxovTo), altliough Herodotus elsewhere speaks as if 4,000 fell (VIII. 25). The inscription refers only to those from Peloponnesus, who (according to § 18) amounted to 3,100. But 132 HERODOTUS. later writers speak of 700 or 1,000 Lacedaemonians besides the 300 Spartans-, and these must be iududed, although Herodotus makes no mention of them. The whole question of the numbers at Thermopylae is much dis- puted. The stern simplicity of the second inscription has made it especially famous. — 6.y>{ik\i.\.v is used for the imperative (G. 269). — In the third inscription, McYioTid is Doric genitive (G. 39) ; and ovk ^tXt] = scorned (Rawlinson). — i^(a ^, except. — 2i.|jlwvi8t]s : Simonides, the great lyric poet of Ceos, was often considered the author of all three epigrams. His still more famous ode on the heroes of Thermopylae (or perhaps only a fragment) is preserved by Diodorus : — TcDv kv Qepfj^oTuXuLS davbvrwv €VKXeT}i fxev a tijxO', KoXbs 5* 6 ttot^-oj, /Sw/ios 8' 6 Td(pos, wpb yowv 8^ fivdaris, 6 5' oIktos ^iraipos. 'EvTd(pLov 8e TOLodrov ovt cvpws Olid' 6 irauSafxarcop dfiavpujaei. xpovos, dv8pQ)v dyadQv. 'O 5^ aaKos olKerav evSo^ictu EXXdSos eiXero ' fiaprvpel 8i Aecovidas 6 "SiirdpTas ^aaiXeds, dperds ix^av XeXotTTwj Kbaiiov divabv re kX^os. ** Of those who at Thermopylae were slain, Glorious the doom, and beautiful the lot ; Their tomb an altar : men from tears refrain, To honor them ; and praise, but mourn them not. Such sepulchre nor drear decay Nor all-destroying time shall waste ; this right have they. Within their grave the home-bred glory Of Greece was laid ; this witness gives Leonidas the Spartan, in whose story A wreath of famous virtue ever lives." Translated hy Sterling. 52. irapcov = irapov (G. 278, 2), — }i.€[i€Ti|X€vot (see |icOiT]p.i in Cat. of Verbs). — ovk cOeXfjo-ai depends on Xe'-ycTai in the first line. — tov €^ft>Ta, his Helot servant : each Spartan soldier was entitled to be accompanied by seven Helots, and probably many of these fell in the first battles at Ther- mopylae, uumentioned by the historian (see, however, VIII. 25). — Xeiiro- ^\iovTa., (here) faint-liearted. 53. €1 . . . -^v, if it had been the case. — ko|jli8^v, returti : see ko^lC- Page 154. — irpoa-Qia-Qai &v (= irpoop^OcTO dv) depends on XlYenu in § 62. — irpod(n.os (G. 171, 1). I HERODOTUS. 133 54. i\rC\uaTo, he was disgraced, as the perft;ct r]rC\ib)ra\, niP.ins hf is dis- graced. — Iv n\aTaif]y with part of his fleet the island of Cythei-a, off the south coast of Laconia, which M'ould draw off the Spartans from tlie defence of the Isth- mus, and put all Greece in his power. This wise counsel was overruled by the Persian Achaemenes. It was followed afterwards by the Athenians, in the Peloponnesian War. 58. diroTajiovTas, sc. nvas. — 8f]Xa . . . -ycYOvc (G. 135, 2). — Tutv (= »v) . . . dv0p«irwv (G. 154, Note). IV. Page 156. — 1. vavriKov (rrpaTov : the return of the Greek fleet from the Euripus to its position at Artemisium has been mentioned in III. § 11. After describing the battle of Thermopylae in the Seventh Book, Herodotus begins the Eighth Book with the sea-fight at Artemisium, which took place on the same three days with the battles at Thermopylae (see below, § 15). — nXaraicfS : see I. §§ 11-13. — irevriiKovTcpous : these were vessels of the older style Avith fifty oars, all in one row ; while the triremes, the more modern ships of war with three banks of oars, were specially called vrjcs, sometimes vfjes fJiaKpai. 2. Iir' 'ApTCfiio-Lcv (G. 191, N. 6). — f,"y€nov€UT], he commander-in-chief. 3. €S 2iK€XiT]v : see II. § 39. — el o-racrido-ovo-i, a>s diroXe'cTai (G. 223, N. 1 ; 247). — Too-ovTtp . . . go-w (G. 188, 2). Page 157* — p-^XP'' • • • ^Scovto, so long as they (the Athenians) xcerc in extreme need of them (the Peloponnesian allies) : p.^xpi 8(rov here = 8(rov Xpovov. The desertion of these allies, all of whom acknowledged the head- ship of Sparta, would have "withdrawn 113 ships. — Trcpl rfis kKilvov, i. e. to liberate the Greeks in Asia Minor and the islands : this refers to the be- ginning of the Confederacy of Delos (about 477 b. c. ). See notes, p. 31. 4. *A<|>€Tds : see III. § 12, above. — irapd 8d|av . . . i^ «s KareSoKcov, pleonastic for otherwise than as they expected, irapd 8d|av being more em- phatic than the simple Irepus. — 8pTi(r|idv, a retreat, which would have betrayed the force at Thermopylae to destruction, besides leaving Euboea 134 HERODOTUS. unprotected against the Persian fleet. — Trpoir-fieivat . . . yoovov, to wait a little lonyer. — ©ejiio-TOKXea : Herodotus is writin;,' after Tlieinistocles had died in exile, when even his disinterested. acts were liable to be suspected of corruption. But whatever we may think of his personal motives, we may easily believe that he used money furnished by the richer Euboeans in the way described in § 5. — iir' ta . . . TrotTJcrovTai (G. 236, N. 2 and 3). 5. €iri(r\€iv (G, 265). — ■}]o-7raip€, struggled, i. e. resisted. — aTroXiTovTi represents el diroXiirois, as protasis to iT£'|x\j/ei€ &v (G. 226, 1). — fjirio-TeaTO, imperfect, supi^osed (G. 126, 5 ; 119, 3): cf. ISwearo above, III. § 30. Page 158. — 6. e'i kws ^Xoiev (G. 226, 4, N. 1), in case they should capture them, i. e. to capture them if they could. — KaraXdpoi, should close in almit them (and save them), — an unusual meaning. — Kal '^jxeXXov SfjOev . . . iT6pLY€V€o-0ai, and they were likely {as the Persians thought, Sr^Gey) to make their escape (i. e. if their flight was not hindered) ; whereas (Se), according to their (the Persians') talk, not even a torch-hearer ivas to come off alive. The torch- bearer in an army or fleet kept alive the sacred iire which was brought from home, and his person was held sacred. His fall, therefore, im])lied the utter annihilation of the Avhole army- It was a conmion saying that "]iot even a torch-bearer escaped" {ovh\ iruptjxjpos IX6i(j>0T]), imj^lying litter destruction. 7. irpbs Tavra wv : this corresponds to Ik ficv tt]s olvtit^s in § 6, taking the jjlace of a clause with hi. — ws &v (G. 216, 1, n, 2). — oi (xe'v, i. e. those who sailed round Euboea ; (rpov£iv has this rare sense only in Ionic Greek. — Is fieVov implies that they hoped to get the Greeks into the circle which they; were about to make. — liricrTdixcvoi, feeling sure. — dirovoo-T'^icrei, would re- turn safe. — i]So|xe'voiori fjv (G. 184, 3, n. 6). — Skcos . . . Xdjixj/CTai depends on the idea of striving in djxiXXav IttoicCvto (G. 217). Page 160* — 11. a>s Io-tIiijli^vc, when the signal was given (G. 134, N. 1, d) — Is tJ) p,co-ov : the sterns were brought together as the prows were turnet toward the enemy on every side. — 'ipyov ^Xxovro, held to the work. — Kari HERODOTUS. I'^j /rr6\ia, heal- to beak. — SaXafiivfwv : the Salaniis in Cyprus is meant ; but €V iIa\ajj,LVi below refers to the island near Athens. 12. [leVov 0€'pos, inidsummer : rr\s uipiis is partitive genitive. Tlic b.itflcs of Theruiopylae and Arteniisiuin took place in July, 480 n. c. — KaTicrxta- TO, imperfect, = KaOJo-ravTO. — cXiru'^ovres, (tpprehending. — 4s ola = 8ti €S TOkavra, causal relative (G. 238). — pev|JtaTa lo-xvpd, stuullen torrents. Page 161. — 13. Skws dv (G. 216, 1, x. 2). - ra KotXo, the IIoHou:$ of Euboea are probably on the southwest side, opposite Attica. 14. cirePciGeov, came as reinforcement : these 53 ships, added to tho.se mentioned in § 1, raised the Athenian fleet to the full number of 200. — T^v avT^v wpTiv, Me same time of day (see § 9, above). 15. a\6VTa. — Tpdireo-Gai (Ionic present passive), in apposition with xpT]}xa. 17. TraXT|€as, the Persians. — KivSuvevio-ets . . . 'EXX^St : compare KivSweiiittv ttj ^uxtJj iii ^^I- 27. 42, Toa-aBe, the following (G. 148, N. 1). — irpbs TjfJLtwv, ^br our advantage. — €S TT|v (G. 191, N. 6). — Iv avToio-i (as above), i. e. in what I propose. — (jievwv = •i^v |A€vr,s (G. 226, 1). 43, r-cpicovo-t : of. irept-ytvcTai in § 42. — Xoyiov refers to the oracle, II. § 35. - -oiKora is object of PovXevop-evoio-i, and is also understood as subject of e^e'Xei, which here is used like ({>iX€k = solet. — PovXevojuvoioru before ouk ePe'Xei is dat. commodi, i. e. for their sake. Page 1 y^r — irpocrxcope'eiv . . . 7vwp.as, conform (go over) to human ideas. 44, Tip [L-!} erri (G. 238) : jirj shows that there is a conditional as well as a causal force in the relative clause. — l7ri;|/T]{^€i,v dirgXi dvSpC, to put a question to vote for (i. e. on the motion of) a maji without a country. — ovrta .€o-9aL, th-°.n (i. e. afer declaring his country) to join in pro})Osing opinions. — Iwvtoict-, to himself and his fellow-citizens. — 'ia-T ixv, so long us : the sul)junctive in the direct discourse depends on Icrrl (here changed to €1't]), which has a future (as well as present) sense ; the idea being, we can certainly be said to have *i country, so long as we have 200 ships to show. 45, €'Tr€(rTpa)JLji€va (v. l-n-icrTpc'^xu), pressing, emphatic. — cl p.€V6€is Kal ^(rtai : the apodosis is suppressed, it icill be ivell. — to irdv . . . 4)€povo-t, i. e. loith them rests the ivhole fortune of war. — o'lKCTas, (liere) our hous( holds. — Stpiv, a town near Sybari? i'^ Southern Italy. — Kal . . . avTT|v, and which (G. 156) : a relative is seldo>ii repeated in a new case, but a personal or demonstrative takes its place. 46, SoKc'eiv, used absolutel}/ (O. 268). — n^ ... diroXiirwon (G, 218 •. 216, 2). — ovKe'ri belongs to d|id|iaxoc> — oi irepl SoXajiiva (G. 141, N, b): dKpoPoXi(rdp.evoi, afer skirmishing. Page 173. — AittKiSas : among th-> descendants of Aeacus were Pelea* and his son Achilles. It is not to be supposed that the ship was sent fof images of these heroes ; but it was beliere^ that ihey would come in per- son, though unseen, to help the Greeks. 47, ATifiapTJTO) : see note on III, § 57, — Opiatrio) irrSi o, %etweou i^arne? and Eleusis. — Srewv kotc dr\, indirect question, like 'c n elS (below). —■ irpoKaxe (= irpoKa tc), suddenly, all at once. — Hk^ov, the soug sung bj* 140 HERODOTUS. the procession of the initiated ((ivo^ai or )i,e)jLVT](iEvoi) as they marched along the Sacred Way from Athens to the temple at Eleusis at the annual festival of Demeter : the name comes from the frequent recurrence of the verse "laKx") w "laKxe, in which Dionysus (or Bacchus) was invoked un- der the name of lacchus. 48. awTos belongs to the omitted subject of ctirai (see G. 138, N. 8): 2(J)T| is still understood. — €pT|p,ov eovo-tis, causal. — MT|Tpl Kal ttj Kovpr], to Demeter {the Earth-mother or Ceres) and Core {the Daughter, Proserpine or Persephone ; Koprj, Ionic Kovpr]). — [iveirai, is initiated: the term proba- bly refers to the candidates for initiation having theii" eyes closed or cov- ered. TT|V <}>covi^v (G, 159). Page 174. — 49. oviS^ ets, ne unus quidem, more emphatic than the simple ovScLS. — ck tov Kovtoprov, after the dust. — Iti SaXajiivos, towards Salamis ; but lirl to o-TpaTdircSov, into the camp. — KaTairTonevos, calling to witness ; properly used of clinging to the image of a God who is invoked. 50. O-T^o-diievoi : see note after § 18, above. — ^a.\i\pia, the old port of Athens ; see map, and note on Xen. Hell. ii. 4, 11. Herodotus now describes a discussion (here omitted), in which an im- mediate attack on the Greek fleet at Salamis was urged by all the Persian commanders except Artemisia, the queen of Halicarnassus. She advised distracting the Greeks by threatening various parts of their coast with attack. But her counsel seemed timid and slow, and was overi-uled by the majority, whom Xerxes followed. Herodotus also remarks, that the army and navy of Xerxes, when they reached Attica, were as numerous as they had been before the storm at Sepias and the battles at Artemisium and Thermopylae, the losses being made up by accessions from the Greeks. This, however, may well be questioned. The movement mentioned in the words Lvv\->{ov tcls v^as lirl r^v SaXa- (itva, seems to have consisted in sailing across to some position southeast of Salamis, from which an attack could be made the next day on the Athe- nian fleet, which was lying in the Bay of Salamis (on the east side of the island). — 8x1 .. . fteXXoiev (G. 250, n.). 51. CTTopcveTO, began its march. — op|iol xj/dp-fJiov irX'/jpccs, gabions. 52. ir€pl TOV iravTos SpdjJiov 0€ovt€S, running a race for the whole, i. e. having everything at stake. — ctv^p dvSpl irapacrrds, each man with his neigh- bor. — Tc'Xos (G. 160, 2). — lieppd-yri, the excitement broke out (like a storm). — ol jAc'v, as if iroXXol ^Xc-yov preceded ; to this corresponds 'AGij- N HERODOTUS. 141 vatoi 8€, &c. — d}ivvso-0ai depends on some word like KO^ivovrts nndcr- fitood with ' Afl-qvaioi, kc. 53. \a0«v, secretly. — cireSeKovro iroXi^Tas : after the ^ncat losses sus- tained at Thermopylae and later at I'latai-a, Tlicsiiiae wius <)l)li-,n-d to admit new citizens. This Sicinnus was an Asiatic hy Itirth, and i»i(.liablv spoke Persian. — XdOpx) = XdOpa (G. 182, 2). — ^povitav xd ^o.(T\.\ioL . . . Kvvd(roupav TCTa-yfilvoi, those who had been stationed about Ceos and Cynosura : it is now generally agreed that this Cynosura nmst be some point of Salamis, and not the Cynosura of the bay of Marathon, The word (lit. dog's tail) means simply a long point of land, and the eastern point of Salamis suits the description better than any other. Ceos must be some place or point in the immediate neighborhood. — Karti- Xov . . . iropGpdv : the ships just mentioned, which were lying off Cynosura at nightfall, now advanced and blockaded the channel between Salamis and the peninsula of Piraeus (in which is Munychia). — dircPt'Pa^ov twv Iltpo-ctov (cf. iroXXovis toJv Ilcpare'wv, above), .sc. rivdg (G. 170, 1). — «$ . . . €|oio-op,€vwv, because [they thought) both the men and the wrecks tvould be especially likely to be brought ashore here. — kv irdpu, &c., i. e. in the passage where the battle was to be fought. The description of Herodotus, thus interpreted, agrees in all essential points with that of Aeschylus. The gi-eat tragedian, who had fought in the Athenian ranks of Marathon, Avas also in the battle of Salamis. It is to be assumed that no account of the position of the Persian fleet on that event- ful morning can be correct, which does not agree with his description in the "Persians." This tragedy, exhibited in Athens in 472 b. c, contains a graphic account of the battle, which a messenger, just arrived at tlie Persian court from Salamis, narrates to Queen Atossa, the mother of 142 HERODOTUS. Xerxes. The three principal points mentioned by Herodotus in § 54 ara prominent in Aeschylus. The landing of Persian troops on Psyttaleia, and their slaughter, are made a most hnportant part of the story (see note on § 75). The stratagem of Themistocles is mentioned as the chief cause of the Persian defeat. In consequence of this, Xerxes first orders a triple line of ships "to guard the passage out and the roaring straits" (i. e. tlie southern entrance of the straits of Salamis) ; then "others ("to guard," or *' to sail") in a circle round the isle of Ajax" (i. e. Salamis). The former are the ships described by Herodotus as holding "all the channel as far as Munychia"; the latter must be "the west wing," which the Persians bring round to Salamis (kvkXov}j.€voi). This last is made clearer by the state- ment of Diodorus, that Xerxes sent round the Egyptian ships to blockade the passage between the northwest point of Salamis and the mainland of Megara. This is the movement to which Aristides refers in § 58. We may suppose that other ships were placed at other points around Salamis, where they would be of service if the Greeks made their expected attempt to escape by night. Aeschylus then describes the disappointment of the Persians when no signs of flight appeared ; and their consternation, at break of day, when, as the sun rose, they heard the solemn paean — the war-cry of the Greeks — and the blast of the trumpet echo from the hills of Salamis. He represents the attack as begun by a Greek ship. The bat- tle seems to have been fought chiefly within the straits, so that the Persian right extended towards Eleusis, and their left towards Piraeus (§ 62). The Persians probably advanced in line from the open sea into the nanows, where they were soon thrown into confusion from want of room. Aeschy- lus speaks of the stream (p€vp.a) of the Persian fleet, which probably refers to their mode of entering the straits. The Persians were so soon thrown into confusion, that the flght must have rapidly lost its regularity, and probably no systematic plan of the Greek commander was carried out. This explains the confused accounts which we have of the progress of the battle, as to which Herodotus (§ 64) confesses himself unable to give details. The battle of Salamis was fought on the 20th of September, 480 b. c. 55. (Tuvco-TiiKOTwv, hi conflict (see note on II. § 36, above). — 'Apio-rei- 8t]s : Aristides, who had been one of the generals at Marathon, was ban- ished from Athens by ostracism (see Diet, of Antiquities) in 482 b. c. ; but his sentence had been revoked since the invasion of Xerxes had begun, on the motion of Themistocles, his bitter enemy and rival. Eecalled too late to return to Athens, he thus joined the Athenians in their camp at Salamis the night before the eventful battle, bringing news of the movement of the Persians which was most welcome to Themistocles. Page 177. — 56. ircpl tov, &c., on the question, Sfc. — I'o-ov l here are north- west and southeast ; Eleusis and the Piraeus giving the general direction of the Persian line. — 0€|xio-tokXcos cvToXds ; see § 18, above. — xp-rjc-o- fjtat . . . ov8ev (G. 188, 1, N. 2). — €V€p7eTT]s dv€7pd<})T] : "Recording the name is repeatedly spoken of in the inscriptions of Assyria and Babylonia as the highest object of man's ambition. See Esther vi. 1." (Rawlinson.) 63. T»v v€(ov, i. e. Persian, as tovtovs refers to certain Persians. ^ ?jieXX€ . . . (TUvoio-ecrOai, the result was bound to lie such, Si'c. — 7i£povo-a, bearing down. — dvSpwv T€ . . . KaC : this implies that the ship was not only (re) manned by Calyndians, but also (Kai) bore the king (?) of Calynda (a Carian town) : eirnrXwovTos is genitive absolute. 65. €l [xlv KttC TL . . . iyeyovte, even if we admit that she had had some quarrel with him, still, ^c. — jievTOi is used like Be in apodosis (G. 227, 2). — irapairccrovcra : Herodotus used (rvYKvpew (as well as oru|Jt7riTrTa)) with the participle, like rvyxcivw in Attic (G. 279, 4). 66. dirb toutwv, by what she had done (not especially KaK(5v). — Kal t6v (G. 143, 2) : so Kal tovs. — dvai, assented (imperfect). — ciricrTafievovs, recognizing; but Tjirio-TeaTO, believed (wrongly). — avrrj {6vcifr\. ji,oi (G. 184, 3, N. 6). 67. dirb 8^ (sc. 20avov) = dTre'Gavov. Page 18B.. — iv xcipwv vop-o), in the hand-to-hand conflict. — diroSeldiJicvoi here belongs to diroSetKvvjxi, as diroSe^djievoi in II. § 17 : see note on I. § 6. 68. «s . . . diT-oXoCaTo (G. 122, 2), i. e. that the collision was not acci- dental. — «s TTpoSovTCDV, sc. Tcov 'Itovwv, becausc (tts the Phoenicians charged, ft)S) they had been traitors : the genitive absolute is more emphatic than the simpler ws irpoSovras would have been. — roiovSe, as folloivs. — KareSvitTo . . . KaT€8wa-6 : notice the difference in the voice and the tense. — rv,s KaraSvo-do-Tis vsds, the ship which hud sunk them. — 2o-xov, took possession (not had or held). 69. €K€\€V(r€, sc. Tivds as subject of diroTafJLeiv. — avroC refers to the Phoenicians generally, who were to be taught a lesson. — 8kus . . . l'8oi, whenever he saw (G. 233). — vird, at the foot of: the eminence on which Xerxes sat during the battle is low compared with the higher mountain of which it is a projection. — TrarpoGev, i. e. adding his father's name to his own, in the Athenian style. — irpoo-gPoXeTo . . . irdOeos, i. e, he contributed somewhat (ti) to this disaster of the Phoenicians (G. 170). — iXos c«v, sc. T01S"I«0"1. Page 182. — 70. ^v T<3 irop0p,«, between Psyttaleia and the Piraeus. The battle was fought between Salamis and the mainland, so that this remote position of the Aeginetans could still be called m the channel: henca €Kir\w6vTo>v and eKirXwovo'as. M HERODOTUS. 145 71. 8ic&K0VaXT|pw repeats the statement of the last sentence in § 71, after the digression. 73. ws 8^ . . . ■ylv66v£V(rav : this is represented by the messenger in the Persians of Aeschylus as taking place after the battle, and as the worst disaster of the day. The Persian here slain are called "the finest, the bravest, the noblest, and the first in the King's confidence." (See § 54, above.) Page 1S4. — 76. KwXidSa : this was on the Attic coast, a little more than two miles southeast of Phalerum. — d'iroTr\i]cr(ii, to fulfil, govems rbv XpTia-jxov, which is explained by tov t€ dXXov . . . Movo-aiw, and irregular- ly by TO dpr\Y.ivov, &c.: for the latter we should expect tov KaTo. tc, vauT|- -yia . . . €lpT]|JLevov. — eXeXriGec, had escaped the notice of — pv^ovo-i. 77. X^f^a 8iaxovv, to bnild a mole or dam from the Attic shore to Sala- mis. He also (tc) began a bridge of boats, and pretended to be preparing for another sea-fight, while he was really planning a retreat (8pTio-fjidv). — «K iravTos vdov, in real earnest. — iroXejiifio-tiv is irregular after irapco-Kcva- o-Ttti (G. 202, 3 . 78. iropa-YCYVCTai, travels (lit. comes in, arrives). — outw, with such skill. Page 185. — oo-«v Av ^ (G. 225). — \l^ oi (G. 283, 7 ; 263, 1, N.). — 146 HERODOTUS. KttT* £LXXov, hy om after another, a strange expression (perhaps a mistake) for KttT* diXXov Kttl dWov. — Xa[jnra8Ti<|)opLTi, torch-race, like Xaixirds (1. § 7). 80. MapSoviov : see below, § 86. — -n-eipeoixtvov, in attempt, i. e. so far as he could, belongs to the subject of iroie'eiv. — 6S too-ovto c-ytveTo, thus far did matters advance. — cos Tdyeos eiye (G. 168, N. 3). — 8iavXa|ovi{ras . . . Pao-iXei, to guard the bridges for the King's passage (G. 265). — Zwo-Tfjpos : Zoster is a promontory of Attica about half-way between the Piraeus and Sunium. — c'lrl ttoXXov, to a great distance. Page 1§6. — 81. i^XTri^ov, they supposed, followed by ctvai in indirect discourse (G. 203). 82. el Xij(rov7]> i- e. said that he would not. — TpiTJKOVTa nupidSas : this is tlie aniiy which remained in Greece during the winter, and was defeated at Plataca in the following year (479 b. c). 87. ovStv [xepos, i. e. no important part, compared with the host with which he entered. — ol Se (G. 227, 2). Page 1S9. — tva . . . -y^voiTO eXavvtov, wherever he happened to come in his march, depends on the frequentative force of e-n-tTcio-crwv (G. 233). — fip{ia Tou Aios : see note on II. § 13, above. — aniXa^i, receive back: so dTToStSajjii means give back or repay. — ve[io|i€'vas, as thry were in pasture, refers to the eight white mares (called simply I'ttttoi XeuKoC in II. 13) which drew the sacred chariot : compare the poetic use of d(|>' liirirwv, k,c., refen-ing to the chariot. 88. TTJcri vr\v u. c. by the Athenians under Demosthenes (the same general who twelve years later fell a victim in the disastrous Sicilian expedition), the at- tempt of the Spartans to dislodge them, the blockade of the Lace- daemonian force in the little island of Sphacteria, the appointment of Cleon to the chief command, and the final surrender of 2'J2 Lacedae- monians, including 120 real Spartans, — such a prize as had never be- fore fallen into an enemy's hands. The account is especially enliv- ened by the brilliant and amusing episode of Cleon, the leather-dresser and politician, the great popular leader of the day at Athens, who complained bitterly (and probably with reason) of want of energy in the siege of Sphacteria, saying it would be easy to take the island '' if the generals were men," and he would have done it himself if he had been general. Nicias resigned his office of general, and nominated Cleon as his successor. The latter accepted unwillingly, and only in consequence of the clamor of the people; but he did it with the cliaracteristic boast, that within twenty days he would either briug home the Lacedaemonians as prisoners or leave them dead on the island. This promise he actually performed to the letter, and the Spartan prisoners were brought back as Cleon's prize. Thus the at- tempt of Cleon's enemies to make nim ridiculous and to ruin him ended in giving him still greater glory and wider influence. The present extract begins with the second chapter of the fourth book, and ends with the forty-first. About one third of the whole passage, as it stands in Thucydides, is here omitted. Page 192. — 1. tov T]pos, i. e. the spring of 425 b. c. — -qyiZro Bi, kc, a form of words often used by Thucydides in describing the Peloponnesian mvasions of Attica, of which this was the fifth. — tcLs • . . vavs, i. e. the .shii)S mentioned at the end of Book III. In the preceding winter Athens had voted to send 40 ships to Sicily, and had chosen three coninianders, one of whom, Pythodorus, went immediately ; — whence the two otlu-rs are called here tovs •O-iroXoiTrovs. 2. ii[ia TTcipaTrXeovTas, as they coasted along (G. 277, X. 1). Corcyra (Corfu) lay on the route by which the Athenians usually sailed to Sicily, following the coast as far as possible. — <}>v'Yd8a)v : these were of the ex- pelled oligarchial party, restored and sustained by the Spartans : they had already (b. c. 427) provoked a bloody and desperate revolution in Corcyra. — ■ 150 THUCYDIDES. avToorc, i. e. to Corcyra. — Kal Xi|xov Svtos, &c. : here Kai connects Ti[t.ds, accusative absolute (G. 278, 2, n.; 277, n. 2), in the belief that they (the Athenians) icould not withstand them (o-<{)ds, Spar- tans). — XT]\j/6|Ji€vot agrees with the subject of eiroiowTO, and is therefore not in the accusative absolute. — iv rats 'ABifjvais, in Attica, all of which was politically a part of Athens : see, below, iv tyj 'Attiktj. 7. a»s . . . KaT€LXT]fx}Ji^vt]s, we should expect the ace. (G. 280) ; but the genitive is occasionally used, as this case generally follows irvvBdvoiAau (G. 171, 2). — OIK610V or4>i cVpaXovres refers to the invasion of Attica. — xei- jtwv, bad weather. 8. oi kyyvraTOL t(3v irepiofKwv, i. e, those who were nearest to the city of Sparta. The perioeci were descendants of the old Achaean population of Laconia, which had been subjugated by the Dorian invasion ; they formed an intermediate class between the Dorian aristocracy (ot Sirapxid- Ttti avToi) and the Helots (who were slaves). — v-Kipivex^^lfroiX., carried over the isthmus by machines. A canal had been cut through this Leuca- dian isthmus about two centuries before, but it had since been choked by sand so as to be imjiassable. — Trends here means land force, as it o]:)posed to naval forces : see note on Herod. II. § 23. — •jrpoo-irXedvTtov (temporal). — 0d(ras, hastily. — d^-yeiXat (G. 265). 9. Kai connects clp-yacrjAtvov and cvovtcov, as both contain reasons for €Xiri?ovT€S . . . aLpr|cr€iv. — •i^v ... ^Xaxrt might have been el . . . ^Xoiev (G. 248). — €s avTdv (G. 191, n. 6). ^ TIIUCYDIDES. 151 10. Z^aKT-ripCa, tlie long island now called Splinr/ia, which nearly close* the eutrauce to the great bay of Navarino. The channels on huth sides, how- ever, arc now much wider than they were in 425 B. c. See plan of I'ylus. — TT] \i.lv . . . TT] 8e', on one side (i. e. the northern), (md on the other. Page 105. — oKTw t] e'vve'a, sc. vavo-l SLctTrXovv, i. e, eight or nine ships could sail through the channel abreast. — dvTiirpupois, with their j)ruu-t facing (any one entering the bay). 11. T«v KaTaX6i(|>0€L€i8ofi€vovs belongs to the omiited subject of irgpuSetv. — irtironifievovs (G. 279, 3). — OKCtXavras belongs to tovs I^K-H^cLxovs, which is subject of Kparf^o-ai as well as of diTOKvfio-ai. 15. Toicvra and iroXXd (G. 159, x. 2). — irapcleipco-ia was applied to those parts of the ship (either at the bow or the stern ) which were beyond the seats of the rowers, ^gw r-qs elpeo-tas. - — TrepieppvT^ (v. irepippcw), slipped from around (his arm). — irpoo-poXfjs depends on 8, being attracted from the antecedent clause where it would depend on Tpoiratov. — twv 'AOt]- vaiwv . . . {nroxcupotivTcov (G, 277, 2), connected b}' Kal with the causal dative \o.\eK6r-r\r\.. 16. Kttl Tavrqs, and that too, as often Kal ravra. — eirl iroXv t-t^s 8d^T]s is nearly equivalent to iroXv jxepos rfjs 86|t]s, €irl iroXv being used almost like a substantive (see § 4). The meaning is, it made at that time much of the glory of the one (the Spartans) that they were peculiarly an inland people, ^r., and of the others (the Athenians) that they were maritime, 6fc. — tv Ts ^irl irXeicTTov, as far as possible. — iTepLeTrXeov, they sailed round the island, in token of defiance. — Kal dirb Trdvxwv, i. e. from all, as well as from the few mentioned in § 8. 20. ra. TeX-q, the magistrates, used like al dpy^ij fl^^ authorities : it takes masculine participles (G. 138, n. i). — ws eirl ori)}j.(})opa p-e-ydX?], upon what they acknowledged (ws) to be a great calamity. — irapaypfifJLa, on the spot, be- longs to opwvras ; and 6 tl dv 8oktj to povXevctv. — d8iJvaTov 6v {G. 280). — iraOeiv and KpaTTjQfjvai depend on Kiv8vvev€iv. — iraGeiv ti is a common euphemism for 6av€iv. — rd -jrepl IItjXov is used as if cnreLo-ajJie'vous pre- ceded, having made a truce for the neighborhood of Pyhis ; like cnrcvSeo-Gai dvalpetriv tois vcKpois, to make a truce for the removal of the dead (Thue3'd. III. 24). 21. AaKeSaifiovtovs . . . irapaSovvai (G. 271). — SirXa ciri<})€p€LV, like irdXe|xov €'7rL(f>cp€iv. Page 199*. — o-itov TaKrbv Kal [i€|xaY}j.evov, meal (lit. grain) in a fixed quantity and ready -kneaded : a Xo^'V'-l was about a quart, and a kotvXt] about half a pint. — Kpeas, a piece of meat, of course limited in size. — ^(.^6.- ^ THUCYDIDES. 153 irovTCS are Helots. — opwvTwv tcov 'A0T|vaiu)v, under the insprrtion of the Athenians. — Bcra ji-q d-rroPaCvovTas, so Jar iw (they can) without Uindimj. 22. 8 Tt 8* dv . . . irapaPatvwo-iv Kal orioiiv, and u-hatevrr of thrsr trrms either parti/ shall transgi'ess, even in anij par'icnldr, = •{^v ti . . . irapaPalvwo-iv {G. 232, 3). — XtXiicrGai, shall {at once and beyond question) he void (G. 202, 2, N. 2).^o-ir€iv, the Spartans (G. 144, 2). — 8i8o(j,€'vt]s, ofered (G. 200, N. 2). — rds o-irov- 8j.s . . . iroieitrGai irpbs (xirovs, that they now had the treaty in their ou-n power, to negotiate it with them (the Spartans) whenever they might please. — Itoi|xos is here declined with two terminations (G. 63, n). — Troieiv . . . (nTov8€p€€p€(r0ai. — rots Be, as if rots y-iv (referring to the Athenians) had preceded diropov. — drj>€L8T|s, reckless, without regard lu risk : the following clause with -ydp gives the reason of their recklessness. — T€Ti|jni}i€va xp^iH-o-TCDV, rated in money, i. e. since it was understood that a certain sum would be paid for them if they were injured (G. 142, 3). — oi oTrXirai, i, e. of the besieged. — e<})uXaorcrov, were watching (for them). — Kara tov Xip.€'va, i. e. on the side of the great harbor. — KaXcuStw, hy a cord, diminutive of KdXtos. — \i-f\K(av a, poppy -seed, which mixed with honey was taken to relieve hunger. — Xtvov (r-jrep jxa, flax-seed. Page 202* — ds (G. 144, 2) is the object of XavOdveiv, to which tovs eo-TreixirovTas or to €o-Trc(nr€iv is understood as subject. 31. T'fiv <})vXaKi?|v cTriXdPoi, might come upon their hlockade. — ^yovTas Tt Icxvpov, having some strong ground of confidence. — 8e|d|Ji€voi (G. 277, 2). 32. KtoXufJiT]?, see § 24. — TavTa ots Sie'PaXXev = TavTa IkcIvois ov's (G. 1.53, N. 1). — for the case of elirtov and il/evS-^s, see G. 138, N. 8. — 4>avifio-€(r0at may depend on dvaYKao-0ir|o-€Tai, in the exceptional construc- tion noticed in G. 202, 3 (see Greek Moods and Tenses, § 27, n. 2, a) ; or it may depend on -yvovs irregularly, and by a change of construction. — Kttl ctfpp.T]|i£vovs . . . 7vw|XT), cvcn somewhat more inclined in mind. — dTrco-q- |xaiv£v, he alluded. — ^aSiov ctvai depends on the idea of saying implied either in dTr€atv€Tai, {'/"// ayprtind, mij^ht have been el ^aivoiro, like el . . . elev in § 32. — to eirl o-4>ds tlvai, so far as thfy (the generals) loere concerned (G. 268, N. ). — d4)i€vai, ri'signfd. — -irapa- Saa-dovra. (desiderative of irapaStSajpi), wished to transfer it [the com- mand]. Page 203. — ovk '4^r] . . . trTpaTrryetv (G. 138, N. 8). — ovk Slv o\.6\Lt- vos • . . To\p.Tio-ai, here ToX(ifj(To.a-Qa.K would regularly stand in the same con- struction (i. e. in the future), but it depends on the idea of hoping implied in the preceding words (see G. 203, n. 2) : tran.slate 't\ o-<})aXeio-i . . . x«i- pwo-ao-Oai, or, if they should be disappointed in this calculation (i. e. in getting rid of Cleon), [liojjing] to get the Lacedaemonians into their hands. — o-4>a- Xeio-i = el vXaKfjS, under guard (lit. an outpost). — Kara fiiKpbv tt)9 vXt^s, a sumh extent of the forest: cf. exl iroXv, § 4, above, and note. — ^XaBe KaraKavBtv (G. 279, 2) : for [Kat] see below. — €Xd* Vj ^'^ condition that (G. 236, n. 2) : r'r\pi\u-ovTa\., as passive. — |vp,pa0fj : the active would be crvjiPaiveiv ti, to make some agreement (G. 159, N. 2). See §§ 55, 56. — wktos, i. e. before daybreak, included in ttj {i(rT€paia. — oXt-yov belongs to irpb ttis toi. — rfjs vtjo-ov, partitive genitive after iKareptoGcv, which implies that they landed y5-07/i both sides. 38. wSe, as follows. — 8L€T€T.dxa.To(G.118, 5, N.). — Kal ojiaXcoTardv t€ Kal ircpl TO v8«p, and what was at the same time (re) most level and near the u-ater. — avro To^o-xaTov, the very farthest [corner] of the island, explained by TO irpbs ttjv HvXov. Page 205. — Xi9wv (G. 167, 4). — XoycLStiv: see § 5. — €l . . . KaTa- Xap,pdvoi, i. e. if they should be driven to a forced retreat ; jSiaioTc'pa : the comparative implies greater compulsion than they then had reason to ex- pect. 39. ots €Tre'8pa|xov (G. 187), see Spofxcp, end of § 37 : emTpexw in this sense may take the accusative. — XaBovTes t'^jv a.-rro^aa-iv, not being pei-ceived in their landing (G. 160, 1) : although this belongs to 'A0T]vai:ot, it is connected by Kat to the other descriptive clause ^v tc Tais evvats '^Tt, which refers to <{>vXaKa9. — avTwv refers to eo-0at (like Latin versari), to more about in a lAac.o ; som^- times simply to be. — ^vyKX-rjo-avrts, closinr/ their ranks, funning a clone body. — IviSoa-av, gave way, retired. — iroXXw (G. 188, 2). Page S07. — irapu. irdv, sc. toO epTjjxaTos. — "fl'Tep ^jv cirtjiaxov refer.s to irapa irdv, as if this were an adverb like iravraxin' 45. X'^P^o^ '^o'X^'-j owinr/ to the strength of the place. — ireoioSov aurcov Kal KtJKXtocTLv ovK €l\ov = TTepiie'vai avToiis Kal KVKXovcrOat ovk elx.ov : with tlui verbal nouns ^X" bas the same force as with tlu^ infinitive. For avrcov, sco G. 167, 3. — c| evavTias, in front, i. e. directly upon them — coo-acrGai., like IgeXdo-acrGai below.- — Iv 0€p[i,OTriiXa,is, sc. Ivfi-irTcojiaTi, depending on rui av- Tw (G. 186). — ovTol, re corresponds to cKeivot t€, and the following words (through {)-n-£)(_copovv) belong to it, leaving ot Aa»ceEai.}x-.vioi. without a verb. — TToXXoLS re . . . K-al d0apTi0apTiorovTai (-o-olvto) or 8ta<|)0api]o-op,€vovs without 8ti (G. 280) ; a mixture of constructions like this in so simple a sentence prob- ably comes from mere carelessness. — d itcds IrriKXaa-QiUv (G. 226, 4, n. 1 ; 158 THUCYDIDES. 248, 2), in case they should he hroken in spirit: if [to, SirXa TrapaSovvai] is not an interpolation here (as it seems to be), it must depend on the idea of compulsion or persuasion implied in the preceding words. — tov Seivov (G. 175, 2), — irapaSouvat may depend on 6KT)pv|av or on PovXoivto (or on both) : either they proclaimed (to them) to, surrender, ^c, if they wished ; or they proclaimed (to them), if they wished to swrender, S^c, to do so. — «(rT€ PovXcvo-ai, on condition that (G. 266, 2) they (the Athenians) should determine. — 6 ri . . . Soktj (G. 232, 3). — irapfiKav . . . dvto-ewrav, lowered their shields and waved their hands, to signify assent. — Trpocrleo-Gai, assent to (lit. admit) : the participial construction common with 8t]\6ci) (G. 280) is not used here, as the expression 8t]Xovvt6s Trpoo-icjievoi would be awkward. 49. €K€tva)v, the Lacedaemonians. — e<})T)pT|(X€'vov, chosen as successor (liri-). — el . . . irdtrxoiev, /« case anything should happen to those (the other two). 50. SiaKt^pvKsucrao-Oai, to send heralds over (8ia-), implying to ask; on which idea 5 ti . . . iroieiv depends. — fcxeivcov . . . d4>€'vTwv, the Athenians not letting any one of them (the Lacedaemonians) go on this errand. — dTrT|-y- ■yeiXcv 6x1 (G. 241, 1, end) : the quotation is here direct, and 8ti is not to be translated. — |it]8€v alo-vpbv 'iTO\.ovvrcL% provided ye do nothing disgraceful. 51. 8i€K0}xi(ravT0, earned their dead over (Cia-) to the mainland. Page 209. — 52. oktw, genitive with diroSeovTcs (G. 77, 2). — S-rrap- Tidrai : of the 292 prisoners, about 120 were full-blooded Spartan citizens, some of them of the first families in Sparta ; the others were Lacedaemo- nian perioeci (see note on §8). — ov o-raSta, not a regular hand-to-hand battle, pugna stataria. — iv als . . . dirrjeo-av, while the amhassadois went away ; but the emendation dirfjo-av, were absent, is generally accepted here. — XdGpa, as described in § 30. — evSeeo-rtpcos . . . €^ov.'aui.aio-i, see G. 184, 3, N. 4. — ?v8t]X.oi elvat : a participle is understood, to be supplied from ov paSiws ^t 2 ,¥W«. ■■^ ^_..' ' ^ :^i(^/% pi"*/ V f (-c^mp of'Serxes radiis ■•"\ ji-Hcleax ^^^a baoMniaf F»^ . M /A L I O R 1 1: 1^1 tJi ot B\darn^^- Mvi-niex" \/ '^ ^ ' H A I io"tis 1 Posidiou IV, :^/ ^ i^'< Mrvuliasidil ^ raeleum IfPrrilt al i n fill I MARATHON . \ ^\/ I lie ^"^ > I c 6 C t c c C FOR XENQ, _ j»Hanj|Be«gm jtaaig' ^""^ offhe Ten TitoitsantL Jiounifary of the Sa&apv of cyruA-. Fersin n Fara^angsof^oSUxdM eac h . • ■ — To 2o 5^> ^ ^'^ EngliA-h M/e-a. JOO i-io •jitn IH-n 30 ANABASIS. ^ ^J" >> />. Tofftath '■^*' ■' • • > r»H^iH • ^ > • . • ' ■ •sVS ^ ;•:;.■. V>^^ « Is », ^ i<1..^ 40 > ■■^' 6 e ft e e • • • • e a i e • t • s c « • „ « . ^! Wr,.:,l...,-MKKlKWi!M»«Aa^W!.^ai ii!3^ HOME USE CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT MAIN LIBRARY This book is due on the last date stamped below. 1-month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books' to Circulation Desk. Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date. ALL BOOKS ARE SUBJECT TO RECALL 7 DAYS AFTER DATE CHECKED OUT. RECD CIRC DEPT MAR 2 1 74 91 SEF26lJ fr R:G. CIR.AljG 26 77 MARnm -.J !ANl519ba NOV 211985 RECEIVED tsi \98b Ut-i LD2l-A30w-.V^3i DtPT. A , »im 'i General Library University of California Berkelpv GENERAL LIBRARY - U.C. BERKELEY "^ BD0D'=12S'17S